that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
valley_n and_o david_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 1â—_n 17._o smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o mâ—st_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o philosopher_n the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70_o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n 4._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n mâ—tâ—_n 2._o 4._o and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lay_n lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o bâ—sebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o religion_n esay_n 1._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanâ—edrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v 9_o malach._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o
gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o for_o shield_n and_o storehouse_n for_o to_o keep_v wheat_n and_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 27._o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o stable_n for_o horse_n and_o all_o beast_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v their_o kingdom_n with_o meat_n money_n and_o ammunition_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o with_o david_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v levites_n 17._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 17._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a minister_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o and_o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n to_o attend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o with_o king_n asa_n to_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o with_o jehu_n to_o slaughter_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o 12._o 1_o reg._n 15._o 12._o baal_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 25._o 2_o reg._n 10._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o apparent_a and_o clear_a that_o all_o good_a king_n and_o religion_n that_o all_o good_a king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o promote_v god_n true_a religion_n prince_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o see_v that_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v due_o exercise_v within_o their_o dominion_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o through_o the_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n of_o king_n saul_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o desidiousness_n and_o carelesseness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n many_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v break_v and_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13._o 1._o &_o 3_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n he_o show_v 11._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 4â—_n &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o aâ—k_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o he_o enjoin_v 42._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o 41._o &_o 42._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o solomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v and_o when_o he_o 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_n totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v 7._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 7._o they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely_a office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n 2._o this_o sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mâ—tter_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v â—ble_n afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o they_o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la â—ubibâ—bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o will_v pride_n 1._o pride_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebellion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n for_o discontent_n 2._o discontent_n though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o discontent_n the_o poison_n â—f_a discontent_n that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a
idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_v 196_o chap._n v._o show_v by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o three_o fold_v power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 201_o chap._n vi_o show_n that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 207_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superrour_n and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_n of_o our_o king_n 214_o chap._n viii_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v 220_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 225_o chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n 230_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_v 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v 235_o chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v batch_n their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 242_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v former_o publish_v and_o be_v sell_v by_o phil._n stephen_n the_o elder_a and_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a at_o their_o shop_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n and_o fleetstreet_n 1._o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n touch_v the_o super-scription_a on_o christ_n his_o cross_n 2._o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o 7._o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n videlicet_fw-la 1._o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incarnation_n 4._o the_o passion_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o ascension_n 7._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 2._o another_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v the_o true_a church_n and_o divide_v into_o six_o book_n 1._o treat_v of_o the_o visibility_n quality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o 3._o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n 4._o show_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 1._o justification_n 2._o sanctification_n 5._o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n good_a work_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o show_v 1._o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o task_n of_o church-governors_n and_o 3._o the_o quality_n of_o christian_n 3._o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v never_o till_o now_o discover_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n king_n and_o priest_n 4._o seven_o treatise_n to_o prevent_v the_o seven_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o the_o monstrous_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a king_n 2._o the_o tragedy_n of_o zimri_n that_o slay_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n 3._o god_n war_n with_o the_o wicked_a traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lively_a picture_n of_o these_o lewd_a time_n 5._o the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n saint_n 6._o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n 7._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o the_o long_o parliament_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o well-setled_n government_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a frame_v discipline_n not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o by_o themselves_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new-invented_n religion_n patch_v together_o of_o anabaptistical_n and_o brownistical_a tenet_n and_o many_o other_o new_a and_o old_a error_n and_o also_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n by_o divest_v our_o king_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o unquestionable_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o exchange_v that_o excellent_a monarchial_a government_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o a_o faction_n prevail_v over_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n to_o vote_n and_o order_n thing_n full_a of_o all_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o many_o by_o these_o few_o subsequent_a collection_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_z bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n say_v great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v now_o play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v in_o and_o your_o majesty_n who_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v anoint_v his_o sole_a vicegerent_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a protector_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o your_o dominion_n have_v according_o lift_v up_o your_o standard_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o as_o menevensis_n say_v of_o that_o most_o noble_a king_n alfred_n si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victor_n erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la pavebat_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la victus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la crastina_fw-la bella_fw-la parabat_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o lucan_n verse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n better_o than_o to_o your_o majesty_n non_fw-fr te_fw-fr vidère_fw-fr superbum_fw-la prospera_fw-la fatorum_fw-la nec_fw-la fractum_fw-la adversa_fw-la videbunt_fw-la as_o the_o height_n of_o your_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n never_o swell_v your_o pious_a heart_n so_o your_o great_a cross_n and_o adversity_n never_o deject_v your_o royal_a spirit_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n or_o ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o and_o because_o the_o king_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v especial_o while_o he_o fight_v as_o he_o do_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v his_o
continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a 34._o john_n 4._o 34._o exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recretion_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o ob._n 2_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sol._n 1._o the_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quâ—â—â—bet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head-pain_n vigilâ—_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ability_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o many_o other_o that_o now_o sway_v it_o or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n wealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o additon_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a electour_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n pamphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o
of_o parliament_n make_v by_o powerful_a command_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o error_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o free_a the_o sinner_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o well-deserving_a gentleman_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o friend_n and_o power_n as_o you_o be_v only_o for_o covetousness_n to_o gain_v the_o rent_n of_o a_o few_o house_n and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o poor_a old_a man_n life_n sure_o not_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o inch_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o for_o beside_o my_o pain_n and_o labour_n i_o have_v spend_v already_o and_o shall_v spend_v yet_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v they_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n more_o than_o my_o spanlong_a life_n shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a when_o i_o have_v lose_v they_o et_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o shall_v leave_v to_o god_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v he_o arise_v and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n or_o seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o service_n and_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o piety_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o you_o to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o you_o all_o and_o assure_o remain_v your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam_n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n â—ver_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause-both_a the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n s_o service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o uathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—â—_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o sow_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o wayeâ—_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v builâ—_n and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriatioâ—s_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a sâ—ttle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o
and_o put_v down_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o king_n and_o spoil_v mankind_n of_o all_o safety_n which_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o exceed_a great_a reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o country_n which_o they_o think_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o their_o own_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v always_o account_v inauspicious_a and_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o a_o false_a deity_n carry_v a_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o revenge_v by_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v many_o rich_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o wealth_n wit_n and_o say_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o year_n 49_o do_v say_v friend_n will_v persuade_v our_o good_a king_n and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o aright_o that_o they_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o land_n and_o house_n they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o any_o way_n unjust_a in_o they_o to_o take_v from_o we_o what_o the_o king_n have_v just_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o â—oul_a imputation_n most_o uncharitable_o cast_v upon_o they_o by_o i_o to_o blemish_v their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr i_o be_o like_o troilus_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la thing_n what_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o conflict_n abouâ—_n the_o â—ights_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o thing_n a_fw-la hilli_fw-la infoelix_fw-la pver_fw-la too_o weak_a every_o way_n to_o contest_v with_o so_o many_o magnanimous_a man_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o heroic_a friend_n i_o must_v 1._o appeal_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v thou_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n arise_v o_o god_n maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n for_o i_o be_o not_o 23._o psal_n 74._o 23._o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v arise_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o helpless_a and_o pluck_v thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o do_v thou_o to_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o the_o midianite_n unto_o sisera_n and_o unto_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n and_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o do_v violent_o and_o sacrilegiouslâ—_n mis-inform_a good_a and_o pious_a prince_n and_o take_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n that_o be_v always_o totter_v and_o turn_v and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v ever_o shake_v 12._o psal_n 83._o 12._o and_o never_o at_o rest_n and_o like_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v up_o the_o wood_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o mountain_n persecute_v they_o even_o so_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o live_a god_n by_o hinder_v and_o disinable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n 2._o i_o must_v and_o will_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n demonstrate_v unto_o all_o thing_n 2._o thing_n church-robber_n the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n there_o of_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v above_o 45_o year_n ago_o concern_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o pag._n 429._o with_o some_o amplification_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o i_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n and_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o good_a and_o thing_n 2d_o thing_n godly_a king_n david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v he_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o cathedral_n and_o church_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n therein_o and_o the_o full_a description_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o horrible_a and_o most_o odious_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n unto_o the_o full_a that_o so_o my_o reader_n may_v reap_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o this_o my_o discourse_n and_o the_o easy_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o read_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o good_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o usual_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a volume_n they_o be_v print_v may_v the_o more_o likely_a have_v their_o fate_n to_o continue_v when_o as_o small_a treatise_n especial_o not_o methodical_o dige_v be_v the_o soon_o neglect_v and_o do_v suffer_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 1._o sacrilege_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n 25._o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v râ—i_fw-la sacra_fw-la violatio_fw-la aut_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la thom._n primâ—_n secunda_fw-la q_o 99_o prov._n 20._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o usurpation_n or_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o sacred_a thing_n and_o this_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o irreverence_n or_o dishonour_v of_o it_o &_o sacrilegium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrilaedium_fw-la say_v innocentius_n and_o as_o aquinas_n say_v all_o that_o be_v sacrilege_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o irreverence_n of_o any_o sacred_a thing_n and_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o devour_v thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v et_fw-la non_fw-la own_o quod_fw-la displicâ—t_fw-la dicitur_fw-la abominatio_fw-la and_o not_o all_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abomination_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la valdâ—_n dâ—splicet_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o high_o and_o exceed_o displease_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n say_v vitiorum_fw-la perâ—ldâ—s_n sâ—mma_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la peraldus_n 2._o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o high_a displeasing-sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v manifold_a but_o especial_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n person_n sacrilege_n threefold_a and_o commit_v 3._o wayeâ—_n 1._o way_n against_o sacred_a person_n 1._o the_o violation_n and_o abuse_v offer_v to_o sacred_a person_n such_o as_o be_v king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v god_n at_o his_o altar_n whosoever_o do_v irreverent_o abuâ—â—_n any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n and_o so_o agesilaus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n qui_fw-la lâ—dereâ—t_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la diis_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la vel_fw-la deos_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la which_o do_v any_o way_n hurt_v or_o wrong_v those_o which_o do_v supplicate_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o worship_v god_n whereby_o that_o most_o prudent_a prince_n signify_v eos_n non_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la deos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aut_fw-la templorum_fw-la ornatum_fw-la spoliarent_fw-la say_v â—os_v maxim_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n qui_fw-la deorum_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o praecones_fw-la contumeliis_fw-la affâ—â—erent_fw-la say_v aeâ—ilius_n probus_n because_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o place_n consecrate_v place_n 2._o way_n against_o sacred_a place_n for_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n 3._o that_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o
poor_a shall_v not_o become_v rich_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o servant_n become_v wealthy_a when_o the_o master_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v this_o day_n be_v honey_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o of_o wealth_n if_o you_o have_v too_o much_o it_o may_v prejudice_v you_o so_o of_o honey_n if_o you_o 16._o prov._n 25._o 16._o eat_v too_o much_o it_o will_v make_v you_o to_o vomit_v say_v solomon_n when_o as_o a_o competency_n of_o either_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n but_o his_o poison_n be_v always_o bad_a and_o seldom_o do_v any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o temper_v with_o good_a ingredient_n but_o howsoever_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n say_v how_o true_o i_o can_v judge_v this_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n bring_v â—ase_v and_o pride_n and_o luxury_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v so_o to_o some_o of_o they_o but_o questionless_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o however_o as_o swell_a water_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a must_v needs_o fall_v and_o be_v scatter_v so_o say_v the_o man_n that_o either_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v amiss_o this_o poison_n must_v be_v purge_v or_o the_o honey_n vomit_v before_o the_o church_n can_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o infective_a tumor_n or_o the_o clergy_n cleanse_v from_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o therefore_o a_o antidote_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v find_v to_o allay_v that_o evil_a which_o the_o good_a abuse_v have_v produce_v forth_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o physician_n either_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o or_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o through_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n they_o think_v best_a and_o most_o available_a for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v all_o christianity_n because_o there_o 22._o vâ—strum_fw-la oculâ—m_fw-la malâ—uâ—lus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d insolam_fw-la paleam_fw-la inducit_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o triticam_fw-la ibi_fw-la â—ito_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la velletis_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n man._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o be_v some_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o their_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v they_o they_o may_v have_v see_v wheat_n as_o well_o as_o chaff_n upon_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n church_n so_o may_v the_o reformer_n have_v see_v many_o pious_a bishop_n and_o other_o famous_a clergyman_n that_o have_v do_v very_o many_o good_a deed_n erect_v college_n build_v church_n and_o hospital_n and_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n refuse_v the_o blessed_a sacrament_n because_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o administer_v they_o be_v wicked_a to_o who_o also_o the_o 30._o idem_fw-la contr_n lit_fw-fr petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o same_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v when_o they_o will_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o refuse_v his_o gift_n because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o bearer_n for_o who_o will_v reject_v a_o precious_a jewel_n send_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o time_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o the_o usurper_n time_n or_o rather_o as_o lycurgus_n root_v up_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o his_o country_n because_o he_o see_v many_o man_n be_v make_v drink_v and_o mad_a with_o wine_n to_o who_o plutarch_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v many_o more_o good_a man_n without_o any_o offence_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v with_o wine_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o dig_v some_o well_n near_o unto_o the_o vine_n to_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n and_o not_o to_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n to_o deprive_v the_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n from_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v lycurgus_n to_o a_o hair_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o a_o beggar_n to_o take_v away_o as_o they_o say_v her_o pride_n they_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o provehantur_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la summis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la obesse_fw-la ne_fw-la provehantur_fw-la stain_n of_o her_o garment_n but_o take_v her_o clothes_n quite_o away_o and_o leave_v her_o naked_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o pride_n for_o her_o former_a glory_n to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o her_o present_a misery_n when_o she_o be_v rather_o scorn_v then_o respect_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o worldling_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v also_o both_o her_o minister_n and_o her_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v say_v with_o do_v alciat_fw-la embl._n 120._o and_o as_o juvenal_n say_v nil_fw-la habet_fw-la infoelix_fw-la paupertas_fw-la dâ—rius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quà m_fw-la quoth_v ridiculos_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la neither_o 1._o gâ—d_v nor_o 2._o christ_n nor_o 3._o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n do_v alciat_n dextra_fw-la tenet_fw-la lapidem_fw-la manus_fw-la altera_fw-la sustinet_fw-la alas_o ut_fw-la me_fw-it pluma_fw-la levat_fw-la sic_fw-la grave_n mergit_fw-la onus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la poteram_fw-la superas_fw-la volitare_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la i_fw-mi nisi_fw-la pauperâ—as_fw-la invida_fw-la deprimeret_fw-la but_o to_o this_o we_o do_v answer_v that_o neither_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n nor_o christ_n which_o leave_v his_o action_n for_o our_o instruction_n nor_o ratio_fw-la sana_fw-la reason_n itself_o which_o shall_v guide_v all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o their_o do_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o this_o preposterous_a course_n and_o most_o impious_a lesson_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o in_o god_n service_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o when_o saul_n abuse_v his_o state_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n say_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v annihilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rend_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o and_o when_o eli_n the_o priest_n abuse_v his_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 31._o 35._o place_n and_o neglect_v his_o office_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o abuse_v 1._o how_o god_n deal_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v will_v cut_v off_o the_o priesthood_n from_o israel_n or_o i_o will_v deface_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o reformer_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n will_v have_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o god_n herein_o when_o they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o better_a pattern_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v those_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o do_v indeed_o neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v other_o better_a and_o more_o careful_a man_n in_o their_o room_n for_o here_o you_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v alter_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o tarqvinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n i_o say_v god_n 1._o titus_n livius_n l._n 1._o do_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o prince_n or_o priest_n change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n or_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o lessen_v the_o domain_v of_o either_o office_n but_o he_o translate_v the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o appurtenance_n to_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o have_v do_v
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v most_o false_a 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n obj._n nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fore_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sol._n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o 23._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o other_o respect_v aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_n nurse_v mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a fight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v with_o parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistâ—lam_n parmon_n our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suâ—_n judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v tue_fw-la imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholiâ—am_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v fuâ—â—er_n and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a
government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a conveniens_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la principe_fw-la studium_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o study_v and_o love_v heavenly_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o so_o do_v his_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n 3._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cyrill_n tell_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n that_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la pielate_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la status_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o 1._o prov._n 21._o 1._o their_o commonwealth_n do_v whole_o depend_v according_a to_o that_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n because_o as_o cardan_n true_o say_v 3._o cardanus_n do_v sapientia_fw-la lib._n 3._o summum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la regni_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la ob_fw-la apertos_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ob_fw-la occultos_fw-la justice_n be_v the_o best_a defence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o open_a tumult_n because_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a protector_n and_o safety_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o privy_a machination_n because_o as_o minutius_n octau._n minut._n fâ—l_o in_o octau._n foelix_n say_v what_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o nefarious_a doer_n and_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n religion_n root_v rebel_n the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v rebel_n out_o and_o suppress_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o evil_a which_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n fear_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n do_v dread_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o swell_a against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o from_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n of_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v that_o make_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o every_o place_n because_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n unfeigned_o from_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o as_o tertull._n say_v colere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o next_o person_n to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la above_o all_o man_n and_o below_o none_o but_o only_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v religion_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v religion_n care_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v their_o crown_n and_o throne_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v at_o his_o temple_n as_o they_o do_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o both_o to_o be_v religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o see_v that_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o this_o their_o own_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v make_v they_o famous_a among_o all_o posterity_n and_o their_o name_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nothing_o 32._o ambrose_n epist_n 32._o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o that_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a eulogy_n than_o homer_n kingdom_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n can_v give_v to_o the_o best_a hero_n of_o all_o greece_n or_o that_o alexander_n julius_n caesar_n or_o the_o like_a can_v achieve_v by_o all_o their_o military_a exploit_n or_o the_o best_a domestic_a action_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o their_o make_a provision_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o promoter_n of_o god_n service_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o make_v their_o subject_n both_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o also_o religious_a towards_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o procure_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n and_o lay_v this_o charge_n religion_n how_o many_o former_a king_n be_v very_o zealous_a to_o uphold_v religion_n upon_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n so_o we_o find_v very_o very_a many_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o also_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n as_o king_n 1._o gentile_a king_n 1._o the_o gentile_a king_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dearth_n which_o swallow_v the_o whole_a land_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o god_n priest_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o want_v mean_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o sell_v priest_n the_o great_a bounty_n of_o king_n croesus_n to_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o to_o his_o priest_n their_o land_n and_o so_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v so_o wonderful_a zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o delphos_n and_o so_o bountiful_a to_o apollo_n priest_n that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o make_v oblation_n of_o three_o thousand_o choice_a cattle_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v and_o cause_v a_o great_a stack_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o burn_v bedstead_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o golden_a maysor_n with_o purple_a raiment_n and_o coat_n of_o exceed_a value_n and_o he_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n upon_o the_o lydian_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v those_o jewel_n which_o he_o possess_v most_o costly_a and_o precious_a from_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_a gold_n distrain_v in_o great_a abundance_n he_o cause_v thereof_o to_o be_v frame_v half_a slate_n or_o shard_n
the_o long_a sort_n as_o he_o entitle_v they_o of_o six_o handful_n the_o short_a of_o three_o and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n in_o thickness_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o whereof_o four_o be_v of_o fine_a gold_n weigh_v two_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o white_a gold_n that_o weigh_v two_o talent_n likewise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o try_a and_o purge_v gold_n and_o two_o book_n very_o fair_a and_o stately_a to_o see_v to_o the_o one_o frame_v of_o gold_n weigh_v eight_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o additional_a of_o twenty_o four_o pound_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o he_o present_v likewise_o four_o silver_n tunn_v two_o drink_a cup_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o silver_n ring_n with_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n three_o cubit_n high_a and_o withal_o he_o offer_v the_o chain_n girdle_n and_o wastâ—ands_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o amphiaraus_n he_o give_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o spear_n of_o solid_a gold_n and_o a_o quiver_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n all_o which_o say_v my_o author_n he_o offer_v in_o hope_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o that_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o clio_o herodotus_n l._n â—_o clio_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n how_o royal_a think_v you_o will_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o babylon_n make_v such_o royal_a decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_v 9_o ezra_n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n sidrac_n misach_n and_o abednego_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n for_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o stately_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o most_o other_o of_o their_o law_n and_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o silence_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o artoxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o dariut_a nothus_fw-la former_o call_v ochus_n or_o achus_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n and_o as_o his_o father_n darius_n say_v let_v the_o work_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o royal_a decree_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o king_n good_n even_o of_o the_o tribute_n beyond_o the_o river_n forthwith_o expense_n be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o young_a bullock_n god_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o a_o brave_a resolution_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v four_o 1._o artaxerxes_n 2._o cyrus_n the_o young_a 3._o atossa_n call_v also_o arsacas_n 4._o oxendra_n and_o i_o have_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v 11._o ezra_n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o timber_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o so_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o also_o we_o certify_v you_o that_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n singer_n porter_n nethinim_n or_o 24._o ezra_n c._n 7._o 21._o 24._o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v tolle_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o they_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n when_o the_o great_a tolle_n tax_n and_o imposition_n be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o short_a our_o christian_n now_o be_v in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o these_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o can_v never_o take_v enough_o from_o his_o church_n nor_o lay_v tax_n and_o load_v enough_o upon_o his_o minister_n and_o how_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o and_o strive_v so_o eager_o to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o as_o these_o heathen_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v thus_o zealous_o affect_v juda._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda._n to_o the_o house_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o religious_o give_v to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o far_o right_a way_n and_o to_o a_o true_a god_n than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v king_n david_n adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o how_o solomon_n do_v most_o religious_o build_v god_n house_n and_o offer_v royal_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o most_o orderly_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n do_v execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n and_o establish_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v most_o ample_o read_v in_o their_o life_n and_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n service_n and_o his_o house_n as_o jeroboam_n baasha_n ahab_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o he_o root_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v imitate_v they_o in_o profane_v his_o house_n neglect_v his_o service_n and_o abuse_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o 148._o psalm_n 148._o he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n 3._o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o left_a unchronicled_n for_o king_n 3._o the_o christian_a king_n their_o great_a zeal_n extraordinary_a care_n and_o royal_a bounty_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v and_o uphold_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o respect_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v call_v great_a as_o well_o for_o his_o piety_n that_o
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
donatist_n possess_v be_v not_o destroy_v but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o we_o take_v we_o from_o the_o roman-priest_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o use_v those_o church_n that_o be_v religious_o dedicate_v and_o holy_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o can_v not_o themselves_o commit_v any_o offence_n nor_o be_v so_o profane_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o bullock_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o sanctify_a house_n wherein_o our_o people_n shall_v meet_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o i_o remember_v plutarch_n and_o titus_n livius_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o the_o roman_n 57_o plutarch_n in_o viâ—_n publicolae_fw-la pag._n 113._o &_o tit._n livius_n l._n 2._o pag._n 57_o after_o they_o have_v expel_v tarqvinius_n superbus_n when_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n have_v most_o shameful_o ravish_v lucretia_n they_o all_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n they_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o regal_a government_n the_o consul_n brutus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o solemn_a oration_n to_o his_o fellow_n consul_n tarqvinius_n collatinus_n to_o give_v over_o his_o consulship_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o fear_n because_o that_o although_o â—â—_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n in_o expelling_a tarqvinius_n superbus_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o the_o government_n of_o king_n yet_o seeing_z his_o name_n be_v tarqvinius_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v full_o secure_v nor_o the_o man_n free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n so_o long_o as_o a_o person_n of_o that_o name_n how_o just_a and_o innocent_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v continue_v within_o the_o city_n so_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o these_o man_n can_v or_o can_v ever_o espy_v in_o our_o church_n they_o cry_v so_o much_o and_o yell_v like_o wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v 14._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-gloss_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o 13._o matth._n 21._o 13._o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o title_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o 33._o socrat._v eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eustathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esau_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jacob_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v sit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 21._o jer._n 11._o 21._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o 14._o job_n 21._o 14._o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
saluberrimi_fw-la timoris_fw-la infunderet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la labi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n perfectae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perfecta_fw-la aetate_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la and_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teacher_n of_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o wholesome_a fear_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v when_o as_o he_o also_o that_o can_v not_o fall_v do_v not_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o way_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n but_o in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o to_o see_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n but_o every_o way_n qualify_v both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v have_v notwithstanding_o either_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o friend_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o perhaps_o worse_a corruption_n many_o time_n make_v young_a novice_n illiterate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o of_o bad_a life_n of_o loose_a dissolute_a carriage_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o wait_v on_o our_o table_n and_o therefore_o as_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v thus_o do_v herein_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o service_n to_o these_o unworthy_a man_n so_o the_o just_a god_n have_v most_o just_o suffer_v these_o perfidious_a man_n to_o betray_v their_o maker_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o father_n face_n and_o to_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n ignavum_n fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la this_o wicked_a brood_n that_o we_o ourselves_o beget_v and_o make_v will_v drive_v their_o sire_n from_o their_o hive_n and_o from_o our_o office_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fatality_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o entail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n like_o the_o leprosy_n of_o gehezi_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o i_o hear_v many_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n with_o stand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o who_o be_v melchisedeckâ—_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n duâ—_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lessoâ—_n and_o to_o the_o lessâ—â—_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o â—ike_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v duâ—_n aâ—rum_n &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v quicunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendant_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n qâ—omodo_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—athematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o qâ—â—cunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n qâ—â—cunque_fw-la saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bull_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezeâ—hias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i_o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o godâ—_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o
the_o levite_n and_o this_o they_o term_v the_o first_o tithe_n and_o this_o be_v always_o pay_v in_o kâ—nd_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v 37_o nehem._n 10._o 37_o noâ—_n bring_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o husbandman_n but_o pay_v unto_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o tiâ—â—age_n 2._o when_o this_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v the_o husbandman_n pay_v out_o of_o that_o 199._o moses_n â—â—â—sensin_n tractate_n de_fw-fr dâ—cima_fw-la sâ—â—unda_fw-la fol._n 199._o which_o remain_v a_o second_o tithe_n which_o he_o may_v either_o pay_v in_o kind_n or_o by_o commutation_n in_o money_n and_o which_o for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o loveseast_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o it_o and_o every_o three_o year_n still_o at_o home_n but_o in_o each_o place_n to_o invite_v the_o lâ—vite_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a unto_o it_o deut._n 14._o 18._o they_o pay_v likewise_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o cattle_n their_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 32._o levit_fw-la 27._o 32._o and_o that_o our_o husbandman_n may_v see_v what_o the_o jew_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o synopsis_n take_v out_o of_o scaliger_n as_o goodwin_n say_v will_v declare_v unto_o they_o videlicet_fw-la the_o husbandman_n have_v grow_v 6000._o bushel_n of_o corn_n in_o one_o year_n whereof_o 100_o bushel_n be_v the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n so_o 5900._o bushel_n remain_v to_o the_o husbandman_n whereof_o he_o pay_v two_o tithe_n first_o 590._o bushel_n be_v the_o first_o tithe_n that_o he_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n whereof_o they_o pay_v 59_o bushel_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v decimae_fw-la decimarum_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n so_o 5310._o bushel_n remain_v to_o the_o husbandman_n whereof_o 531._o bushel_n be_v pay_v for_o his_o second_o tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n fatherless_a widow_n and_o other_o poor_a man_n so_o 4770._o bushel_n remain_v to_o the_o husbandman_n as_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o so_o 1121._o bushel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o tithe_n join_v together_o which_o be_v above_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o less_o than_o 19_o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v pay_v and_o what_o will_v our_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o tithe_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v without_o any_o diminution_n you_o may_v 3._o note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a share_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o of_o bullock_n sheep_n goat_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o of_o their_o corn_n both_o the_o therumoth_a and_o thenuphoth_v their_o heave-offering_a and_o wave-offering_a and_o the_o firstling_n or_o 13._o exod._n 13._o first-born_a of_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 16._o num._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o receive_v god_n part_n by_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sheafe_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n in_o the_o dough_n and_o in_o the_o loaf_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v part_n 3._o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o part_n good_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a oblation_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o piacular_a that_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v holocaust_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v 1._o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la delicto_fw-la the_o 1._o a_o sin-offering_n the_o 2._o a_o trespass_n offer_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o their_o thankfulness_n they_o attest_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o peace-offering_a 2._o by_o their_o oblation_n 3._o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n 12._o numb_a 18._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o any_o way_n by_o oblation_n or_o vow_n for_o their_o sin-offering_n or_o trespass-offering_a and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v heave_v wave_v or_o shake_v and_o the_o shewbread_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o sequester_v from_o 30._o ezech._n 44._o 29._o &_o 30._o the_o common_a use_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v indispensable_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o they_o because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o 9_o levit._fw-la 24._o 9_o and_o so_o out_o of_o every_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o levite_n fee_n and_o from_o every_o holocaust_n or_o whole-burnt_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o skin_n and_o whensoever_o they_o detain_v any_o of_o these_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 15._o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 5._o 15._o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o ram_n for_o that_o detention_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o entail_v to_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o our_o mean_n be_v transient_a and_o die_v from_o our_o child_n when_o we_o die_v yet_o you_o know_v how_o saint_n paul_n reason_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n so_o if_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o death_n have_v such_o glorious_a allowance_n for_o their_o service_n i_o wonder_v how_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o reward_v and_o our_o maintenance_n so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o more_o glorious_a service_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o our_o people_n it_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o glory_n chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n â—f_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o uphold_v god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o 2._o to_o appoint_v worthy_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v those_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o then_o 3._o to_o see_v that_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o allowance_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v
and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v for_o their_o wage_n and_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o king_n david_n speak_v and_o therefore_o give_v they_o a_o very_a largâ—_n reward_n which_o do_v chief_o donation_n the_o two_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o tithe_n 2._o donation_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n good_n 2._o the_o free-will-offering_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 1._o he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v they_o and_o the_o 2._o he_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v give_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v and_o take_v from_o they_o no_o not_o by_o the_o giver_n themselves_o therefore_o much_o less_o by_o any_o other_o 1._o that_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n 1._o the_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o our_o minister_n they_o that_o discharge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a it_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o whatsoever_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n teach_v to_o be_v just_o due_a to_o reason_n 1._o reason_n any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n both_o the_o law_n silvius_n ante_fw-la legem_fw-la datam_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la impensis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la conservandum_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la decimae_fw-la applicabanâ—ur_fw-la fran._n silvius_n and_o gospel_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o no_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o defile_a nature_n but_o of_o pure_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o as_o contra-scripturas_a nemo_fw-la christianus_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la catholicus_n no_o christian_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o catholic_n will_v gainsay_v the_o church_n so_o contra_n rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la no_o sober_a man_n will_v deny_v what_o reason_n avouch_v but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n teach_v that_o no_o pension_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o tolerable_a aught_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o detain_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o public_a weal_n for_o so_o plato_n and_o cicero_n and_o many_o more_o that_o know_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v they_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o condition_n not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o offspring_n but_o also_o for_o our_o private_a friend_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o public_a good_a good_a that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o our_o country_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o example_n of_o theseus_n the_o athenian_a demaratus_n the_o lacedaemonian_a epaminondas_n the_o theban_a curtius_n decius_n and_o coriolanus_n the_o roman_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n moses_n aaron_n gideon_n samson_n david_n zorobabel_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o undergo_v all_o charge_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o endure_v all_o adventure_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o portion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n part_n the_o ten_o the_o most_o indifferent_a part_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o most_o indifferent_a condition_n competent_a for_o the_o receiver_n and_o tolerable_a for_o the_o giver_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a size_n neither_o too_o little_a for_o the_o one_o to_o take_v nor_o too_o much_o for_o the_o other_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v confirm_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o ten_o part_n with_o the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v of_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v require_v and_o payable_a in_o very_a many_o nation_n for_o the_o man_n of_o cholchi_n beside_o their_o subsidy_n of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o deliver_v a_o hundred_o male_a child_n and_o as_o many_o maiden_n by_o way_n of_o task_n or_o tribute_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o heredot_n we_o write_v of_o very_o strange_a distribution_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o water_n of_o nilus_n to_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o that_o river_n and_o of_o the_o mighty_a subsidy_n that_o do_v grow_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n nation_n the_o ten_o compare_v with_o the_o tax_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a nation_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o egypt_n give_v the_o yearly_a custom_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o find_v raiment_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o his_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o same_o anâ—ounted_v to_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o dion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n relate_v how_o he_o levy_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o of_o such_o donation_n legacy_n and_o gift_n as_o be_v bequeath_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o find_v some_o record_n of_o that_o custom_n former_o use_v in_o the_o register_n of_o caesar_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o thuringi_n exceed_v this_o payment_n in_o the_o â—axes_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o the_o ten_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n must_v indâ—re_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o a_o far_o great_a slavery_n for_o they_o pay_v the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o they_o pay_v tole-money_n for_o every_o servant_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o which_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yet_o must_v they_o make_v it_o good_a or_o â—ell_v themselves_o for_o â—slauâ—s_a to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o judge_v you_o what_o rational_a man_n compare_v the_o tithe_n with_o these_o tribute_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a just_a and_o indifferent_a portion_n that_o can_v be_v allot_v and_o adjudge_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v for_o such_o a_o public_a good_a as_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o press_v too_o heavy_a upon_o the_o giver_n or_o pay_v too_o slight_a a_o portion_n to_o the_o receiver_n 2._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v their_o foundation_n and_o introduction_n in_o the_o maintain_v 2._o reason_n what_o natural_a reason_n show_v 1._o that_o public_a minister_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o public_a state_n maintain_v law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v but_o natural_a reason_n sugge_v and_o tell_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o reason_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n king_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o tax_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o full_o and_o sufficient_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o their_o priest_n for_o so_o mâ—ha_n have_v 5._o judg._n 17._o 5._o set_v up_o his_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n and_o his_o teraphim_n consecravit_fw-la ministerium_fw-la unius_fw-la â—_o filiis_fw-la suis_fw-fr he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n and_o implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o consecravit_fw-la ministerium_fw-la signify_v say_v tremellius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o
nihilque_fw-la cujuspiaâ—_n privatum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o common_a bonum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o ground_n offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o clergy_n man_n by_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o private_a propriety_n to_o any_o one_o but_o in_o common_a among_o they_o all_o and_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o alienate_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pope_n lucius_n the_o i._o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o vrban_n direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o dr._n burges_n towards_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v that_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o idol-priest_n unto_o westm_n â—ide_v flor._n hist_o ad_fw-la a_o 186._o matth._n westm_n the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a enough_o out_o of_o antiquit._n brit._n and_o armachanus_fw-la that_o lucius_n endow_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o more_o land_n and_o revenue_n than_o the_o idol-priest_n enjoy_v and_o afterward_o while_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o every_o one_o to_o collate_v upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o exception_n their_o donation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n conceive_v 1._o cod._n l._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o it_o fit_a with_o moses_n to_o grant_v a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o nor_o bestow_v any_o land_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o some_o special_a licence_n and_o toleration_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o freedom_n of_o donation_n shall_v still_o continue_v will_v have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o polivick_a body_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n deprive_v of_o their_o land_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o evil-favoured_n cow_n and_o the_o church_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o wel-liked_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o be_v a_o sâ—persedeas_fw-la against_o these_o too-liberal_a contribution_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n enact_v that_o no_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o value_n covetousness_n and_o have_v advise_v you_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesâ—r_n and_o you_o know_v that_o his_o war_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v very_o chargeable_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o know_v that_o your_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o hoard_v up_o wealth_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o forgo_v those_o land_n and_o riches_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v and_o care_v not_o for_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o both_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o freedom_n to_o use_v your_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o who_o the_o godly_a man_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v three_o day_n liberty_n peâ—istâ—ph_n prudent_a peâ—istâ—ph_n to_o return_v his_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o three_o day_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a lame_a blind_a impotent_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o name_n he_o deliver_v up_o in_o a_o schedule_n into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o i_o be_o but_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o good_n that_o you_o desire_v and_o my_o master_n command_v i_o to_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o for_o his_o service_n a_o bless_a man_n that_o herein_o show_v he_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o i_o will_v all_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o pâ—ssessions_n of_o the_o church_n in_o long_a lease_n and_o fee-ferms_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n for_o a_o trifle_a rent_n only_o reserve_v unto_o their_o successor_n have_v have_v some_o part_n of_o this_o good_a man_n spirit_n for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v but_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o canon_n that_o i_o quote_v to_o you_o before_o which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n do_v grant_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la caus_n 16._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o greg._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la à _fw-la modâ—_n episcopus_fw-la to_o any_o lay_v man_n let_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v like_o demas_n a_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v blind_a have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o grope_v with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n the_o donation_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n whether_o house_n land_n or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v free_o dedicate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n alienate_v or_o by_o his_o child_n or_o any_o other_o person_n receive_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o i_o say_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v pass_v it_o away_o nor_o any_o lie_v person_n can_v receive_v it_o and_o detain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o man_n last_o 17._o heb._n 9_o 17._o will_n be_v of_o force_n and_o inviolable_a after_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la and_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o infringe_v and_o alter_v a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n i_o wonder_v why_o these_o man_n will_n that_o give_v their_o own_o good_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o to_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v god_n service_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o stand_v unalterable_a but_o that_o man_n will_v so_o fearless_o break_v they_o and_o so_o presumptuous_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o bequeath_v unto_o god_n especial_o if_o man_n consider_v the_o form_n and_o style_n of_o their_o donation_n which_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v in_o sundry_a copy_n these_o thing_n be_v lawful_o our_o own_o 285._o capit._fw-la car._n â—_o 6._o cap._n 285._o we_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n from_o who_o if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o we_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v let_v his_o account_n be_v without_o favour_n and_o his_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o doom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o sacrilege_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o for_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dedication_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v their_o hair_n to_o stand_v on_o end_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o this_o judgement_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v do_v but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n hearden_v above_o pharaoh_n heart_n but_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o how_o that_o after_o i_o come_v to_o london_n to_o put_v this_o treatise_n into_o the_o press_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o pamphlet_n not_o only_o foolish_a but_o most_o wicked_a defend_v the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sell_v and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o church-land_n to_o be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o which_o pamphlet_n have_v i_o meet_v it_o at_o kilkenny_n i_o will_v have_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v a_o scourge_n to_o whip_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o c._n burges_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o detect_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o error_n condemn_v
make_v confederacy_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n draw_v after_o they_o many_o mulâ—itudes_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n unto_o perdition_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o incediaries_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o these_o rebel_n have_v receive_v many_o favour_n and_o great_a benefit_n from_o governor_n 4._o much_o oblige_v for_o many_o favour_n unto_o their_o governor_n their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v è_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la manâ—um_fw-la operibus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v â—ased_v their_o shoulder_n from_o their_o burden_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o make_v of_o pot_n they_o have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o haâ—_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v they_o near_o to_o god_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 9_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a and_o as_o inhuman_a as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n that_o will_v sting_v he_o to_o death_n which_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o steward_n and_o treasurer_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v more_o then_o for_o thousand_o of_o other_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n i_o can_v well_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v i_o for_o thought_n in_o other_o it_o may_v be_v pardonable_a yet_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n vâ—_n illi_fw-la homini_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o annas_n caâ—aphas_n or_o pâ—late_v but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v most_o true_a improbus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n flâ—ctitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la no_o service_n can_v satisfy_v a_o froward_a soul_n no_o favour_n no_o benefit_n no_o preferment_n can_v appease_v the_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o discontented_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mâ—ses_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o corah_n yet_o corah_n must_v rebel_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o time_n though_o king_n have_v give_v great_a honour_n unto_o their_o subject_n make_v they_o their_o peer_n their_o chamberlain_n their_o treasurer_n and_o their_o servant_n of_o near_a place_n and_o great_a trust_n and_o though_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o other_o and_o aâ—miâ—_n they_o into_o sacred_a order_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n and_o bestow_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o can_v upon_o they_o yet_o with_o corah_n these_o unquiet_a and_o ungrateful_a spirit_n must_v rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o demand_v which_o of_o all_o they_o that_o now_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n have_v not_o have_v either_o grandfather_n father_n or_o themselves_o promote_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n from_o that_o crown_n which_o now_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n who_o more_o against_o their_o king_n than_o those_o that_o receive_v most_o from_o their_o king_n just_o like_o judas_n or_o here_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o can_v instance_n the_o particular_n but_o i_o pass_v so_o you_o see_v who_o be_v the_o rebel_n most_o ungrateful_a most_o unworthy_a man_n chap._n ii_o show_v against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o the_o text_n discuss_v 2._o part_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 2._o â—oints_n discuss_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discuss_v 1._o qui_fw-fr fuére_n who_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n 2._o quail_n fuére_o what_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o all_o their_o government_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n to_o instruct_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o potens_fw-la the_o ruler_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v reign_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o and_o not_o by_o i_o and_o likewise_o modus_fw-la assumendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o get_v authority_n be_v not_o always_o of_o god_n but_o sometime_o by_o usurpation_n cruelty_n subtlety_n or_o some_o other_o sinful_a mean_n yet_o potestas_fw-la the_o power_n itself_o whosoever_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o from_o god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v magistraâ—ûs_fw-la originem_fw-la esse_fw-la 7._o aristoâ—_n pâ—lit_n lib_n 1._o c_o 1._o ambros_n ser._n 7._o à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o saint_n aâ—brâ—sâ—_n say_v dâ—tus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la modo_fw-la malorum_fw-la coercendorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la etiam_fw-la honorum_fw-la souâ—â—dorum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la animi_fw-la pieratt_v &_o honestate_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o heaven_n than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o society_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n cùm_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la when_o man_n live_v by_o rapine_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v our_o strength_n be_v to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o he_o profess_v per_fw-la i_o regnant_a reges_a and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la â—_o 2._o v._n 37._o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan_o 4._o 25._o 2._o these_o two_o man_n be_v governor_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o mosâ—s_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aaron_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o each_o one_o entire_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o thing_n 2_o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n too_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o sheep-fold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n achab_n by_o elias_n herod_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n repent_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fabian_n 7._o euseb_n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o and_o theodosius_n senior_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v and_o if_o they_o offend_v to_o correct_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n senonensem_fw-la rom._n 13._o bernard_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la senonensem_fw-la and_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o quis_fw-la eum_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la
universitate_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o so_o theodoret_n theoâ—hylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n christ_n himself_o not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o pilate_n though_o for_o not_o fault_n saint_n paul_n appeal_n unto_o caesar_n caecilian_n judge_v by_o the_o desegate_n of_o constantine_n flavianus_n by_o theodosâ—us_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n never_o plead_v exemption_n from_o their_o persecutor_n do_v make_v this_o point_n beyond_o all_o question_n 3._o these_o two_o governor_n be_v not_o only_o consanguinâ—i_fw-mi two_o brethren_n government_n 3_o governor_n well_o agree_v in_o their_o government_n for_o so_o be_v cain_n and_o abel_n to_o who_o totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o consentanei_fw-la like_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o action_n for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o ivy_n intwi_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n that_o the_o one_o can_v happy_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o but_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o nature_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o s_n open_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o shut_v with_o the_o shade_n even_o so_o when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shine_v upon_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o beam_n the_o church_n diâ—lates_v and_o spread_v itself_o the_o better_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 9_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o kingdom_n groan_v under_o civil_a dissension_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n may_v as_o the_o two_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n help_v each_o other_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n god_n at_o the_o first_o sever_n of_o these_o office_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v choose_v two_o natural_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n '_o and_o that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la mysterio_fw-la aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o help_v and_o further_o each_o other_o than_o any_o way_n rule_v and_o domineer_v one_o over_o the_o other_o because_o that_o although_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o chief_a priest_n yet_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o his_o brother_n god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v terrorem_fw-la incutere_fw-la and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o brother_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v like_a reuben_n the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o this_o shall_v reverentiam_fw-la inducere_fw-la work_n in_o moses_n a_o respect_n unto_o his_o brother_n age_n and_o place_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n be_v as_o we_o may_v now_o see_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n rule_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n as_o well_o that_o of_o aaron_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o as_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o so_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n of_o a_o dry_a stick_n do_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n to_o show_v how_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o rule_v a_o unruly_a multitude_n too_o much_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v always_o join_v both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o the_o psalâ—nist_n show_v thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o beside_o if_o these_o two_o do_v not_o assist_v and_o protect_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v soon_o suppress_v one_o after_o another_o of_o their_o own_o people_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n be_v once_o subdue_v then_o present_o the_o priest_n shall_v â—e_v destray_v and_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n pur_fw-mi power_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n which_o pray_v and_o preachâ—th_n to_o direct_v the_o king_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v oâ—â—thrown_v â—â—ein_o priest_n they_o will_v present_o labour_v to_o destroy_v their_o king_n certain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o mitre_n they_o have_v not_o long_o retain_v the_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n of_o a_o sharp_a conception_n and_o sound_a judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o king_n unless_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o king_n as_o christ_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o king_n without_o power_n like_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o be_v only_o make_v to_o fright_v away_o the_o bird_n for_o the_o people_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o will_v soon_o rebel_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o continual_o preach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o rebel_v when_o factious_a preacher_n give_v they_o the_o least_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n so_o every_o other_o though_o they_o begin_v with_o one_o yet_o they_o aim_n at_o both_o and_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o my_o text_n say_v they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v as_o hypocrates_n twin_n or_o indeed_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n indissoluble_o couple_v and_o coherent_a together_o without_o distraction_n and_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o division_n for_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o unite_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o and_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n the_o text_n rebellion_n the_o method_n of_o their_o rebellion_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o moses_n show_v they_o begin_v with_o aaron_n for_o when_o their_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discover_v moses_n do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o shall_v murmur_v against_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o although_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o intention_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o last_o they_o purpose_v to_o overthrow_v in_o the_o execution_n qâ—ia_fw-la progrediendum_fw-la à _fw-la facilioribus_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n begin_v with_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n do_v always_o seek_v first_o to_o overthrow_v the_o priest_n and_o then_o present_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n here_o so_o all_o magistrate_n every_o where_o shall_v remember_v 2._o virgil_n aeneidâ—_n lib._n 2._o that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitâ—r_fw-la through_o our_o side_n they_o may_v smart_v and_o our_o wound_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a unto_o they_o because_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v they_o begin_v to_o shake_v we_o but_o they_o full_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o they_o for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n must_v go_v together_o as_o saint_z peâ—en_o show_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v but_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v their_o king_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o when_o they_o drive_v
express_v the_o same_o to_o be_v tribute_n that_o be_v impost_n subsidy_n gift_n or_o the_o like_a call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_v we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o ability_n to_o supply_v their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o if_o we_o see_v our_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n any_o way_n they_o 3._o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o they_o impugn_a or_o like_v to_o be_v oppress_v either_o by_o foreign_a egyptian_n or_o domestic_a israelite_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v datqan_n and_o abiram_n the_o most_o prime_a and_o popular_a man_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o can_v draw_v thousand_o after_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n david_n hazard_v themselves_o to_o save_v he_o harmless_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o hester_n 4._o 14._o then_o as_o mordecai_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o hester_n if_o thou_o altogether_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o i_o say_v with_o king_n david_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v his_o anoint_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o we_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v nothing_o yet_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la and_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o merozites_n curse_v you_o governor_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o assist_v their_o governor_n meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v barack_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o let_v they_o fear_v a_o bitter_a curse_n and_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o his_o enemy_n especial_o such_o enemy_n as_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o you_o see_v what_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o governor_n and_o therefore_o their_o rebellion_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o thus_o spurn_v against_o their_o magistrate_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n nor_o any_o other_o injury_n or_o tyranny_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o rebel_n but_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o corah_n shall_v have_v his_o counsel_n to_o object_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o what_o if_o moses_n the_o king_n or_o chief_a governor_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v rebel_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o addict_v unto_o aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o prime_a council_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o evil_a advice_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n destroy_v the_o life_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o people_n to_o most_o miserable_a condition_n may_v neither_o private_a man_n nor_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o other_o court_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n restrain_v his_o fury_n or_o remove_v this_o mischief_n from_o god_n inheritance_n from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v that_o gordian_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v untie_v but_o if_o i_o may_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v leave_v to_o resolve_v this_o question_n solutio_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o saint_n steven_n be_v with_o stony_a argument_n i_o will_v soon_o answer_v that_o 1._o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n 2._o neither_o of_o these_o objection_n two_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n man_n may_v do_v it_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o good_a by_o very_o good_a authority_n for_o si_fw-mi magistratus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o our_o governor_n be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o nursing-father_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o nourishment_n with_o thanks_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o we_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o our_o governor_n be_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o for_o our_o transgression_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o punishment_n with_o patience_n and_o therefore_o no_o resistance_n but_o either_o obey_v the_o good_a willing_o or_o endure_v the_o evil_a patient_o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o break_v this_o gordian_a knot_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o answer_v each_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o many_o wicked_a king_n and_o cruel_a emperor_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n 1._o part_v of_o their_o objection_n answer_v not_o to_o rebel_v for_o any_o cause_n 1._o not_o for_o our_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o rebel_v against_o they_o for_o you_o know_v jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n do_v set_v up_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n achab_n manasses_n julian_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o most_o impious_o compel_v their_o subject_n unto_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o either_o the_o faithful_a jew_n under_o jeroboam_n or_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n or_o any_o of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o julian_n either_o do_v themselves_o or_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o rebel_v against_o those_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o they_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o prohibit_v idolatry_n and_o instigate_v we_o against_o the_o allurer_n and_o persuader_n of_o we_o to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n extend_v and_o that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n idolater_n deut._n 13_o 6._o how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o resist_v idolater_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o pity_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o son_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o rather_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o son_n be_v not_o express_o prohibit_v to_o accuse_v his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n his_o lord_n nor_o the_o subject_a his_o king_n yet_o because_o god_n law_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o which_o we_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o detract_v nor_o construe_v it_o as_o we_o please_v the_o divine_n conceive_v those_o thing_n forbid_v which_o be_v not_o express_v especial_o in_o penal_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o tostatus_n do_v most_o true_o conclude_v 3._o tostatus_n in_o deut_n 13._o q._n 3._o and_o what_o the_o son_n may_v not_o do_v against_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o lord_n that_o certain_o no_o man_n may_v do_v against_o his_o king_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o know_v best_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o principality_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o government_n of_o pilate_n that_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v notwithstanding_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o though_o for_o strength_n policy_n and_o power_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v they_o yet_o
do_v he_o not_o only_o perform_v governor_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o prime_n christian_n to_o idolatrous_a governor_n all_o the_o office_n of_o subjection_n unto_o these_o wicked_a magistrate_n and_o idolatrous_a governor_n but_o also_o command_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o do_v for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n james_n be_v martyr_v be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o power_n than_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n interimi_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la paucioribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la interimere_fw-la patiebantur_fw-la they_o rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o they_o will_v kill_v their_o persecutor_n say_v st._n clement_n and_o so_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitian_n 9_o clement_n recognit_fw-la lib._n 1._o f._n 9_o that_o be_v bloody_a tyrant_n cruel_a persecutor_n and_o most_o wicked_a idolater_n and_o those_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n liberius_n hosius_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o patience_n without_o resistance_n yea_o quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la noster_fw-la sit_fw-la numerus_fw-la though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o their_o number_n great_a than_o their_o adversary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o struggle_v when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o point_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la demetrium_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o plenty_n of_o proof_n let_v he_o read_v the_o treatise_n a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n where_o the_o author_n bring_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o tertullian_n because_o among_o the_o christian_n occidi_fw-la licet_fw-la occidere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o not_o to_o kill_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o will_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o what_o more_o righteous_a then_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o deny_v their_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v because_o that_o in_o not_o suffer_v but_o in_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_a against_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_v they_o acquire_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o beside_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o believe_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o persuade_v man_n unto_o it_o do_v seduce_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o justify_v all_o their_o traitorous_a plot_n and_o every_o heretical_a sect_n that_o believe_v we_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o do_v all_o which_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v without_o offence_n fall_v into_o rebellion_n against_o all_o those_o magistrate_n that_o maintain_v that_o idol_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o this_o false_a pretext_n may_v be_v a_o dissemble_a cloak_n for_o all_o rebel_n to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v compel_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o tyrant_n like_o julian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v i_o unto_o the_o idol_n temple_n or_o to_o worship_v my_o true_a god_n with_o false_a service_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v it_o but_o i_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o i_o find_v that_o shadrac_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o those_o good_a saint_n to_o those_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n then_o the_o insolency_n of_o those_o proud_a rebel_n that_o under_o these_o false_a pretence_n will_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n much_o less_o idolatry_n 2._o not_o for_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o injury_n great_a than_o compulsion_n to_o idolatry_n may_v we_o do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o injury_n for_o what_o injury_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o my_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n suffer_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o person_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o saint_n peter_n then_o like_o a_o hotheaded_a puritan_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o revenge_v this_o indignity_n our_o saviour_n reprehend_v his_o rashness_n because_o he_o know_v what_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v send_v to_o apprehend_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v extreme_o injure_v by_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n itself_o suffer_v no_o small_a oppression_n under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o yet_o that_o pure_a age_n wherein_o the_o better_a christian_n live_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n or_o resistance_n say_v baronius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350_o than_o first_o 350._o when_o and_o who_o do_v first_o resist_v and_o what_o move_v they_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 350._o say_v he_o alas_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o cruel_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o as_o before_o ne_fw-la gregarius_fw-la quidem_fw-la mile_n invenâ—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la posset_n qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la imperatores_fw-la licet_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la persecutores_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la steterit_fw-la insurgentium_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la not_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v find_v that_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o no_o grievance_n shall_v move_v good_a christian_n to_o make_v resistance_n no_o injury_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o magistrate_n our_o saviour_n say_v &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la with_o authority_n enough_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o 39_o matth._n 5._o 39_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o if_o by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o may_v not_o resist_v any_o one_o what_o think_v you_o that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n our_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n that_o correct_v or_o reprove_v we_o and_o saint_n peter_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o say_v this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o you_o see_v still_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n be_v none_o other_o but_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o explanation_n and_o resist_v how_o pathetical_o the_o father_n per_fw-mi wade_v we_o to_o suffer_v not_o to_o resist_v confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n for_o tertullian_n that_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n nor_o any_o coward_n in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v no_o small_a measure_n of_o misery_n in_o his_o time_n say_v that_o one_o short_a night_n with_o a_o few_o little_a torch_n may_v have_v wrought_v their_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_v all_o their_o wrong_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o blot_v out_o or_o expel_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la aut_fw-la igne_fw-la humano_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la divina_fw-la secta_fw-la aut_fw-la doleat_fw-la pati_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o apologer_n tertul._n in_o apologer_n either_o the_o divine_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a
only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o object_n king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v do_v sol._n what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discount_n enance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v noâ—_n be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o râ—ine_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n qúis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o that_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o we_o will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v 17._o prov._n 15._o 15_o 17._o therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a or_o
inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la be_v therefore_o add_v unto_o reason_n 1._o by_o reason_n the_o superior_a magistrate_n both_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o the_o government_n and_o also_o to_o refrain_v his_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o impiety_n if_o he_o degenerate_a to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o tenet_n they_o produce_v many_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o example_n 2._o by_o example_n sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n as_o the_o judge_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o neighbour-tyrant_n ezechias_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o people_n withstand_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v jonathan_n ahikam_n defend_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n against_o king_n jehoiakim_n the_o revolâ—ing_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n take_v away_o athalia_fw-la the_o 24._o jerem._n 26._o 24._o macchabee_n arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o macedonian_a tyrant_n thrasibulus_n drive_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n out_o of_o athens_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o flagitious_a king_n consul_n and_o other_o tyrant_n that_o behave_v themselves_o most_o wicked_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o peer_n and_o potentate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o any_o peer_n or_o inferior_a potentate_n magistrate_n answer_v sol._n 1._o their_o reason_n answer_v or_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o associate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o god_n and_o not_o the_o people_n appoint_v moses_n joshua_n gideon_n and_o the_o other_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n so_o moses_n and_o not_o god_n immediate_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o fifty_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o which_o always_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n to_o what_o end_n king_n do_v choose_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n themselves_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v their_o peer_n counsellor_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n as_o jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o lessen_v their_o care_n as_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o best_a assistance_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a affair_n but_o not_o for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v either_o moderate_v their_o royal_a liberty_n or_o bridle_n and_o revenge_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o king_n that_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v choose_v counselor_n or_o make_v magistrate_n to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v to_o further_a they_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o the_o superior_a all_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o king_n appoint_v nor_o those_o magistrate_n resist_v their_o king_n without_o apparent_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n because_o the_o great_a can_n never_o be_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o lesser_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n that_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v 7._o heb._n 7._o 7._o bless_v of_o the_o better_a so_o i_o say_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o inferior_a must_v be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o these_o peer_n noble_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v any_o way_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o king_n we_o must_v conclude_v against_o saint_n peter_n that_o these_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supper_n eminent_a power_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o refrain_v king_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n et_fw-la si_fw-la mâ—ndatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pâ—nâ—m_fw-la proficiet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v it_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o not_o praise_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o contemn_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o servant_n and_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n we_o shall_v adore_v or_o magnify_v his_o peer_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o the_o homâ—ly_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n late_a writer_n be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la c._n 27._o &_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n gallicar_n c._n 2._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperator_n autorit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 36._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la hebraeor_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n eccles_n gubernat_fw-la c._n 7._o pet._n gregor_n tholos_n the_o republ_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o 2._o for_o the_o example_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o countenance_v rebel_n against_o answer_v 2._o their_o example_n answer_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o of_o some_o peculiar_a fact_n or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n and_o percept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n which_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o equity_n do_v induce_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o divine_a verity_n but_o to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o example_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o say_v that_o to_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 1._o example_n answer_v august_n in_o jud._n c._n 20._o thom._n the_o regâ—mine_n princip_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o which_o be_v extraordinary_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n if_o aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la princip_n say_v excellent_o well_o quibusdam_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o valiant_a and_o heroical_a man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o 21._o not_o judge_n 3._o 21._o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a because_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n if_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o patient_o suffer_v wrong_n therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n they_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o resist_v but_o for_o suffer_v death_n beside_o eglon_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n example_n a_o great_a
deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o a_o usurper_n 2._o example_n answer_v a_o impertinent_a example_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o alien_n a_o usurper_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o ezechias_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v greedy_o desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n he_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o right_a and_o for_o his_o injustice_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o just_a battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v and_o remove_v their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n sure_o this_o deserve_v rather_o fustilus_fw-la retundi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelli_fw-la to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n then_o confute_v with_o reason_n as_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o whereas_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o tyrant_n be_v foreign_a as_o eglon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v or_o domestic_a as_o saul_n achab_n replication_n the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o replication_n and_o manasses_n be_v because_o the_o domestic_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o foreign_a and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a the_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n nay_o far_o worse_o than_o viper_n because_o they_o hurt_v but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o these_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o viper_n so_o he_o may_v more_o lawful_o kill_v any_o seditious_a preacher_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o absurdity_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o domestic_a argumentum_fw-la quia_fw-la dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solvere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la and_o extranean_a tyrant_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o domestic_a tyrant_n be_v lawful_o place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o superior_n as_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v touch_v not_o a_o good_a king_n and_z obey_v righteous_a prince_n but_o as_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o king_n resist_v not_o your_o governor_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v for_o revile_v the_o wicked_a high-priest_n answer_v wise_o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v because_o i_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v good_a bad_a king_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a place_v over_o i_o be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o governors_n condition_n that_o ty_v i_o to_o my_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a highpriest_n therefore_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a highpriest_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v thy_o ruler_n but_o for_o private_a robber_n or_o foreign_a tyrant_n god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o over_o we_o nor_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n by_o any_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o strength_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o hinder_v by_o any_o necessity_n either_o of_o rule_n or_o subjection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o repel_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o for_o the_o people_n hinder_v of_o king_n saul_n to_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n son_n 3._o example_n answer_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v hâ—s_a son_n i_o say_v that_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o father_n vow_n non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la not_o with_o their_o weapon_n but_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o seâ—ting_v aside_o his_o rash_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o justice_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o damage_n who_o follow_v god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o peohle_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o annotation_n do_v observe_v and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o 4._o gâ—egor_n in_o 1_o reg._n 4._o people_n free_v jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o the_o king_n overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n spare_v his_o life_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o very_o â—arnest_a to_o take_v away_o from_o so_o good_a a_o son_n 4._o touch_v ahikam_n that_o be_v a_o prime_a magistrate_n under_o king_n jehoiakim_n answer_v 4._o example_n answer_v i_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o prophet_n not_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o ahikam_n that_o be_v say_v tremelius_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o the_o help_n of_o ahikam_n 24._o â—erem_fw-la 26._o 24._o be_v with_o jeremy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o ahikam_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n counsellor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o powerful_a in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n the_o act_n of_o ahikam_n no_o colour_n for_o rebellion_n great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o refrain_v of_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n as_o ahikam_n do_v this_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o king_n use_v to_o do_v 5._o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n answer_v 5._o example_n answer_v their_o own_o natural_a lawful_a king_n unto_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o edomite_n lybnites_n and_o other_o that_o revolt_v against_o king_n joram_n and_o that_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o 19_o 2_o chrâ—n_n 21._o 2_o reg._n 14._o 19_o amazia_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v herein_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la aquitem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v do_v not_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v right_o do_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-fr ideô_o qura_fw-la factum_fw-la commandment_n â—_z command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o unlâ—sse_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a commandment_n legimus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credamus_fw-la ne_fw-la violemus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dum_fw-la sectamur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o though_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o midwife_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n and_o sin_v not_o therein_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n without_o sin_n to_o follow_v
their_o example_n beside_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o his_o donation_n transfer_v a_o full_a right_n to_o he_o on_o kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o dispose_v any_o kingdom_n who_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o this_o make_v shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o warâ—_n rehoboam_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n for_o as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a obedience_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o this_o revolt_n of_o these_o tribe_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n as_o their_o not_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o grievance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o rehoboam_n finger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o action_n and_o though_o god_n by_o this_o stint_v do_v most_o just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n because_o they_o revolt_v not_o with_o any_o right_a aspect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o attend_v this_o defection_n be_v a_o present_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o endless_a captivity_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o true_a religion_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v imaginary_a grievance_n they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a bondage_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_v pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o edomitâ—â—_n they_o be_v not_o israelites_n that_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v the_o conspirator_n against_o amazia_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o vzziah_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o he_o answer_v 6._o example_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v right_o remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n to_o administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o in_o all_o that_o while_n like_o a_o good_a son_n do_v neither_o affect_v the_o name_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o for_o the_o depose_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o equity_n because_o answer_v 7_o example_n answer_v she_o be_v not_o the_o right_a prince_n but_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n who_o for_o six_o year_n space_n he_o have_v preserve_v alive_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la which_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o king_n son_n they_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o joyful_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n that_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o cruel_a queen_n that_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o slay_v the_o king_n child_n and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o that_o while_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v this_o example_n so_o just_o do_v to_o justify_v a_o insurrection_n contrary_a to_o justice_n do_v carry_v but_o a_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o antiochus_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o macedonian_a tyrant_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_a usurper_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n under_o they_o in_o over_o gladii_fw-la with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v just_o free_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o no_o other_o right_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sword_n 8._o for_o the_o example_n of_o thrasibulus_n junius_n brutus_n and_o other_o roman_n or_o answer_v 8._o example_n answer_v whosoever_o that_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o exempla_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la universorum_fw-la imitate_v example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v these_o example_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o unjust_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n with_o no_o good_a success_n unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o happiness_n unto_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o expel_v a_o mischief_n and_o to_o admit_v a_o great_a as_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o this_o one_o most_o memorable_a example_n out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n murmur_v superior_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o resist_v our_o superior_n much_o against_o his_o government_n in_o brief_a they_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o create_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o excellent_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n depose_v and_o dispossess_v their_o lawful_a king_n or_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o pain_n be_v serve_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v many_o time_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o many_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o this_o one_o unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a act_n produce_v have_v never_o any_o period_n never_o a_o end_n till_o that_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a man_n be_v slay_v in_o civil_a war_n whereof_o two_o be_v king_n one_o prince_n ten_o duke_n two_o marquess_n 21._o earl_n 27._o lord_n two_o viscount_n one_o lord_n prior_n one_o judge_n 139._o history_n trâ—ssel_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n knight_n 421._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a family_n a_o far_o great_a number_n a_o just_a revenge_n for_o a_o unjust_a extrusion_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o great_a misery_n come_v from_o his_o great_a mildness_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o we_o all_o the_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o misery_n that_o one_o year_n civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v send_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o remove_v it_o then_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pluck_v ouâ—_n neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o in_o a_o froward_a disobedience_n to_o pull_v the_o house_n as_o samson_n do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o like_o impatient_a fish_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n from_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o impatient_o conceive_v to_o most_o base_a cruel_a bondage_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_o merit_v
or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o many_o misery_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o any_o happiness_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o pompey_n time_n exâ—â—ssit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modam_fw-la the_o remedy_n that_o they_o procure_v have_v prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n they_o suffer_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o rebel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n will_v feel_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v more_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a misery_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v as_o well_o upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o other_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o how_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o succeed_v i_o answer_v brief_o that_o râ—chard_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o right_a king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o rebel_a against_o our_o lawful_a king_n which_o god_n have_v just_o place_v over_o we_o and_o expel_v a_o usurp_a tyrant_n which_o have_v unjust_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n this_o god_n often_o have_v bless_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eglon_n athalia_fw-la henry_n the_o seven_o and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v obvious_o find_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a story_n and_o the_o other_o he_o always_o curse_a and_o will_v â—plague_n it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v attempt_v after_o i_o have_v answer_v these_o objection_n i_o light_v upon_o one_o more_o which_o object_n 8_o goodwin_n in_o his_o anti-cavalie_a rismâ—_n p._n 8_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o where_o the_o objector_n say_v when_o ahab_n send_v a_o cavalier_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n among_o the_o elder_n do_v elisha_n opeâ—_n his_o door_n for_o he_o and_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o head_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n no_o he_o bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v sure_o he_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v assault_v will_v have_v go_v further_a if_o occasion_n have_v be_v and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n butcher_n have_v get_v in_o to_o he_o before_o the_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v save_v his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o other_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v then_o give_v a_o head_n in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o who_o this_o goodwin_n be_v i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v war_n sol._n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o incendiaries_n of_o war_n none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v he_o such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o elegy_n give_v they_o qâ—Ã m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o we_o continual_o pray_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n o_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v these_o incendiary_n of_o war_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o because_o his_o objection_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o false_a ground_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ahab_n send_v to_o take_v elisha_n head_n when_o as_o ahab_n be_v more_o the_o first_o mistake_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o speech_n 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o if_o any_o thing_n more_o dead_a long_o before_o it_o be_v his_o ghost_n therefore_o and_o not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o son_n and_o what_o then_o what_o do_v the_o prophet_n he_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o desire_v the_o elder_n to_o handle_v the_o messenger_n rough_o or_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n thus_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v herein_o but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o can_v lawful_o preserve_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o to_o save_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o violent_a resistance_n but_o 2._o the_o objector_n tell_v we_o sure_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v get_v in_o elisha_n have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o give_v his_o own_o i_o demand_v what_o inspiration_n he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a john_n baptist_n will_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o saint_n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o but_o these_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v sure_a which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o i_o answer_v that_o elisha_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o those_o action_n which_o he_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o man_n may_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a inspiration_n for_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o can_v command_v by_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o by_o inspiration_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n to_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v it_o whereas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o know_v and_o general_a rule_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o obscure_a commentary_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n quia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_a be_v the_o gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text._n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a that_o elisha_n make_v no_o other_o resistance_n but_o what_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o messenger_n out_o of_o door_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v infer_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o open_a war_n resist_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v some_o other_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v almost_o two_o leaf_n in_o six_o several_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o examine_v the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o there_o must_v be_v privy_a counselor_n and_o every_o peasant_n must_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o edict_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o command_n of_o king_n may_v not_o only_o be_v examine_v but_o also_o disobey_v as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v the_o command_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o we_o may_v examine_v their_o command_n and_o disobey_v they_o too_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o resiâ—t_v they_o and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o i_o will_v he_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o examine_v their_o command_n and_o resist_v their_o authority_n the_o one_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v chap._n viii_o show_n that_o our_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n
be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complete_a any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a monarchiae_fw-la serenissimus_a rex_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la lege_fw-la liberâ—_n monarchiae_fw-la writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n â—f_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o un_fw-fr dergoe_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n 11._o numb_a 24._o 15._o gen._n 19_o 11._o open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n or_o whatsoever_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anticavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n etc._n anti_fw-la cavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o râ—ffiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o
the_o statute_n of_o england_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c_o 2._o and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n for_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v behead_v that_o he_o have_v actual_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o kingdom_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v in_o all_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n conclude_v and_o protest_v and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o the_o levy_n money_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o horse_n and_o man_n that_o they_o raise_v and_o arm_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o very_a rebel_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n know_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v protest_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n soldier_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o soon_o when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a subject_n best_o by_o their_o action_n far_o better_o than_o by_o their_o vote_n declaration_n or_o protestation_n for_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la when_o man_n do_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o they_o come_v with_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o gall_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o joab_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o entreat_v and_o a_o weapon_n to_o compel_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n not_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o i_o say_v not_o he_o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v his_o prince_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o suffer_v most_o patient_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v amiss_o this_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n well_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a king_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commonalty_n guide_v the_o nobility_n and_o the_o subject_n rule_v their_o king_n governor_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v a_o double_a story_n the_o one_o of_o plutarch_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n rebel_v against_o the_o head_n because_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o draw_v the_o tail_n after_o it_o whithersoever_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o head_n yield_v that_o the_o tail_n shall_v rule_v and_o then_o it_o be_v small_a and_o want_v eye_n draw_v the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o all_o through_o such_o narrow_a crevice_n cleft_n and_o thicket_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v the_o serpent_n to_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v of_o titus_n livius_n who_o 2d_o titus_n livius_n decad._n 1._o l._n 2d_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o factious_a combination_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n menenius_z agrippa_z go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n all_o the_o member_n conspire_v against_o the_o stomach_n and_o allege_v that_o she_o devour_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o have_v purchase_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o the_o hand_n will_v work_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n the_o long_a fast_o of_o the_o stomach_n make_v weak_a knee_n feeble_a hand_n dim_a eye_n a_o falter_a tongue_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o then_o present_o see_v their_o former_a folly_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o stomach_n again_o and_o this_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o governor_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o application_n but_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o advise_v we_o all_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o governor_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o tail_n we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serpent_n unto_o destruction_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o people_n through_o ambition_n be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a anarchy_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o ruler_n do_v no_o good_a no_o man_n have_v any_o list_n to_o obey_v but_o every_o man_n will_v reign_v be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o some_o sit_v no_o less_o implacable_a commandment_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n ult_n scil_n 30._o a_o argument_n of_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o bitter_a examiner_n of_o thing_n amiss_o then_o unjust_a and_o malevolent_a judge_n of_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a among_o themselves_o but_o we_o wage_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o father_n in_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v your_o natural_a father_n but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v yâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d call_v father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o priest_n your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o in_o loco_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v breed_v and_o bring_v you_o up_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 24._o and_o though_o natural_a affection_n produce_v more_o love_n and_o honour_n uâ—to_o those_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o yet_o reason_n and_o religion_n oblige_v we_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o he_o that_o beget_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o without_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o as_o good_a unborn_a as_o unchristened_a that_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o priest_n what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o king_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o king_n that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o preserver_n both_o of_o the_o public_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n our_o father_n can_v neither_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o peace_n nor_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v plot_v any_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o he_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o the_o private_a and_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o avert_v the_o same_o to_o reveal_v the_o plot_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n life_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o curse_v that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o king_n be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n but_o shall_v through_o their_o own_o rebellion_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v why_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n parliament_n whether_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n charles_n shall_v raise_v any_o civil_a war_n and_o especial_o turn_v their_o spleen_n against_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o liberty_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n never_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o bondage_n nor_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n or_o the_o boor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o pickroe_n of_o spain_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n
the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v another_o slander_n as_o false_a as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o how_o true_o they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o just_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n but_o as_o absalon_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o traduce_v his_o father_n government_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o insinuate_v and_o to_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n so_o these_o and_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v load_n enough_o of_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o sovereign_a antidote_n goodwin_n bâ—rroughs_n host_n goodwin_n in_o his_o anti_n caval_n burrough_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o scandalous_a impudent_a lie_v libel_n have_v not_o blush_v which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v so_o malicious_o and_o reproachful_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o majesty_n charge_n the_o thing_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o never_o know_v and_o which_o all_o they_o that_o know_v the_o king_n do_v know_v to_o be_v apparent_a lie_n and_o most_o abominable_a slander_n against_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n but_o quid_fw-la domini_fw-la facient_fw-la audent_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la fures_fw-la you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o grand_a liar_n these_o impudent_a slanderer_n do_v so_o impudent_o bely_v so_o good_a a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o majesty_n for_o lay_v on_o enough_o et_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la and_o throw_v dust_n enough_o in_o their_o face_n and_o let_v the_o governor_n be_v never_o so_o good_a the_o king_n as_o mild_a and_o as_o unreprovable_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o bishop_n like_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o thing_n will_v stick_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o distractor_n and_o as_o they_o diminish_v and_o undermine_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a governor_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n than_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o a_o false_a pen_n so_o with_o the_o same_o instrument_n they_o do_v magnify_v their_o own_o repute_n and_o further_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n by_o deceive_v the_o most_o simple_a with_o equivocation_n a_o strange_a equivocation_n such_o equivocal_a lie_n as_o any_o sensible_a man_n may_v well_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o insensible_o swallow_v down_o as_o when_o they_o say_v they_o fight_z for_o he_o who_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o king_n when_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a they_o strive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o crown_n down_o to_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n as_o may_v well_o move_v man_n with_o pilate_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v truth_n which_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a which_o as_o one_o say_v most_o true_o be_v one_o of_o the_o absurde_a gullery_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o nation_n much_o like_a that_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o know_v that_o beat_v his_o wife_n almost_o to_o death_n and_o say_v he_o beat_v not_o she_o but_o that_o evil_a anabaptist_n the_o tale_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o she_o therefore_o the_o lord_n hate_v this_o abominable_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o draw_v into_o rebellion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_v these_o defamation_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o stultus_fw-la credit_n omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v those_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n that_o such_o malicious_a rebel_n do_v spread_v abroad_o against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n 8._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o slander_v these_o good_a man_n they_o fall_v to_o open_v rail_v rail_a 8._o rail_a against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 16._o 13_o 14._o for_o now_o they_o have_v eat_v shame_n and_o drink_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o now_o we_o find_v how_o the_o rebel_n deal_v with_o our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o bishop_n too_o with_o our_o moses_n and_o with_o our_o aaron_n for_o here_o in_o ireland_n they_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n because_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o will_v not_o countenance_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o desire_v and_o in_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v connive_v at_o popery_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o invent_v so_o the_o bishop_n here_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o as_o myself_o be_o expel_v â—dibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o relief_n because_o we_o be_v no_o papist_n but_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o their_o error_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o more_o learned_o than_o many_o other_o and_o in_o england_n we_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v to_o flee_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o to_o take_v our_o place_n in_o a_o hard_a prison_n as_o myself_o have_v be_v often_o force_v to_o flee_v and_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o dark_a long_a night_n because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o popish_o give_v good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o nusquam_fw-la tuta_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la we_o can_v confide_v in_o the_o confider_n to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v malignant_a enemy_n for_o speak_a truth_n neither_o dare_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n nor_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o man_n malicious_o reject_v their_o godly_a bishop_n rebellious_o fight_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o mortal_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n but_o if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n if_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n what_o wonder_v if_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o marvel_v if_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n be_v thus_o press_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v betwixt_o two_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v less_o strange_a to_o find_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n persecute_v and_o crucify_v betwixt_o two_o heretical_a and_o tyrannical_a party_n well_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o thou_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v thus_o impudent_a from_o bad_a to_o worse_o both_o over_o disobedience_n 9_o disobedience_n shoe_n and_o over_o boot_n than_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o now_o put_v on_o their_o brazen_a forehead_n they_o tell_v moses_n plain_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o thou_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o will_v cross_v thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o intend_v this_o be_v our_o most_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o first_o you_o must_v lend_v than_o you_o must_v giveâ—_n if_o not_o we_o will_v take_v or_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o good_n we_o will_v have_v your_o body_n so_o at_o first_o what_o soever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o mockery_n that_o as_o every_o man_n know_v they_o
not_o to_o flatter_v he_o that_o hear_v i_o not_o but_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n 16_o or_o 17._o year_n in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o they_o 6_o or_o 7._o year_n in_o the_o king_n service_n he_o be_v a_o most_o just_a pious_a and_o gracious_a king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o best_a protestant_n king_n that_o ever_o england_n or_o ireland_n see_v neither_o popish_o affect_v nor_o schismatical_o lead_v to_o disaffect_v but_o most_o constant_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o true_a defender_n of_o that_o true_a protestant_a faith_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o so_o unblameable_a a_o life_n so_o spotless_a in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o clement_a and_o so_o meek_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o his_o â—very_n enemy_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o envy_n can_v true_o tax_v he_o nor_o malice_n itself_o disprove_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n the_o meek_a among_o man_n and_o david_n the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v sore_o afflict_v slander_v and_o persecute_v not_o a_o little_a by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o oblige_a subject_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a king_n have_v have_v the_o great_a trouble_n so_o this_o good_a king_n have_v have_v for_o his_o trial_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o by_o what_o i_o show_v out_o of_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v you_o above_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n towards_o your_o king_n and_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o what_o privilege_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o what_o prerogative_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v unto_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o what_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o nature_n have_v establish_v upon_o all_o the_o supreme_a governor_n do_v all_o of_o they_o appertain_v by_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o yet_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o incomparable_a goodness_n insi_v not_o to_o challenge_v all_o these_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n which_o be_v undoubted_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o these_o come_v far_o short_a scarce_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o know_v if_o our_o historian_n have_v not_o deceive_v i_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o little_a better_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n compel_a king_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o whereas_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o we_o all_o we_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o intrust_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o majesty_n many_o protestation_n too_o high_a to_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o or_o misdoubt_v by_o we_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o true_a establish_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o likewise_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o according_a to_o our_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o we_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o because_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o anointed_n and_o will_v as_o you_o see_v plague_v the_o rebel_n but_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n and_o praise_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o which_o may_v have_v give_v we_o a_o bramble_n not_o only_o to_o tear_v our_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o cedar_n such_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o pious_a king_n and_o if_o either_o foreign_a foe_n or_o domestic_a rebel_n do_v press_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o we_o let_v we_o add_v our_o help_n and_o hazard_v our_o life_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o protect_v we_o and_o suffer_v all_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o law_n from_o any_o corrupt_a interpretation_n or_o arbitrary_a invasion_n upon_o they_o by_o those_o factious_a man_n that_o under_o fair_a yet_o false_a pretence_n have_v with_o wondrous_a subtlety_n and_o with_o most_o subtle_a hypocrisy_n seduce_v so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o embase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hitherto_o have_v continue_v glorious_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o by_o trample_v the_o most_o learned_a under_o foot_n to_o reduce_v popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n or_o barbarism_n into_o our_o pulpit_n when_o they_o make_v their_o coachman_n and_o tradesman_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o become_v their_o trencher_n chaplain_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o poor_a sheep_n for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n but_o also_o to_o change_v the_o well-setled_n government_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o famous_a commonwealth_n either_o by_o their_o tyranny_n or_o bring_v all_o into_o a_o anarchy_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o true_a religion_n or_o ancient_a government_n a_o gracious_a king_n and_o a_o learned_a clergy_n a_o glorious_a church_n and_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o spare_v our_o good_n or_o be_v niggard_n in_o our_o contribution_n to_o help_v his_o majesty_n yea_o as_o dâ—borâ—_n say_v to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a or_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o penurious_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o worldly_a pulse_n prefer_v our_o gold_n before_o our_o god_n or_o fear_v graceless_a rebel_n more_o than_o we_o love_v our_o gracious_a king_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o saint_z 〈◊〉_d say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la christus_fw-la rapit_fw-la fiscus_fw-la or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d carthaginian_n who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o assist_v hannibal_n with_o some_o reasonable_a proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o lose_v all_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o for_o deny_v a_o little_a to_o paleologus_fw-la lose_v all_o unto_o the_o turk_n so_o we_o may_v be_v rob_v and_o pillage_v of_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o some_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o i_o have_v then_o that_o the_o rebel_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o life_n and_o do_v this_o our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o dominion_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n amen_n hester_n 4._o 16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v yet_o esdras_n 4._o 41._o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o these_o rebel_n be_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o governor_n and_o yet_o how_o ungrateful_o they_o rebel_v against_o they_o page_n 185_o chap._n ii_o show_n against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o pag._n 189_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a goverrnour_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v 192_o chap._n iv_o show_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o answer_v that_o neither_o our_o compulsion_n to_o
shield_n and_o buckler_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a faithful_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n be_v most_o loyal_o devote_v subject_a and_o most_o faithful_o oblige_v servant_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n to_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n chap._n i._n show_v the_o introduction_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o original_a thereof_o the_o secret_a plot_n of_o our_o brownistical_a faction_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v their_o plot._n i_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o a_o region_n of_o rebellion_n among_o seduce_a subject_n and_o discontent_a peer_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o storm_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o surge_a wave_n i_o be_o arrive_v in_o my_o native_a soil_n where_o i_o find_v myself_o encompass_v with_o far_o great_a storm_n and_o more_o violent_a wind_n then_o ever_o i_o think_v can_v be_v on_o any_o land_n for_o though_o that_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o you_o may_v find_v late_o describe_v be_v both_o magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la very_o great_a and_o very_o grievous_a such_o as_o i_o suppose_v can_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o humane_a malice_n yet_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o ezekiel_n son_n of_o man_n stand_v up_o â—nd_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o great_a abominution_n and_o a_o rebellion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o odious_a than_o either_o popish_a irish_a or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o produce_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n let_v proud_a babylon_n cease_v to_o boast_v of_o her_o pyramid_n stately_a spire_n this_o rebellion_n be_v more_o strange_a surmount_a all_o infernal_a fire_n no_o age_n the_o like_a have_v ever_o breed_v nor_o shall_v when_o these_o rebel_n be_v dead_a the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o sow_o in_o the_o northern_a storm_n and_o the_o rebellion_n the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o this_o rebellion_n original_a of_o those_o boreal_a blast_n either_o why_o or_o by_o who_o those_o spirit_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o i_o therefore_o how_o just_o the_o king_n do_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n determine_v or_o with_o what_o equity_n the_o scot_n make_v their_o approach_n into_o england_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o discuss_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n and_o amsterdam_n recusant_n which_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o love_v not_o our_o king_n justum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v so_o good_a too_o good_a for_o they_o do_v from_o hence_o arripere_fw-la â—ansam_fw-la take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n by_o procure_v those_o to_o proceed_v that_o be_v come_v on_o and_o discourage_v the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n side_n that_o be_v cowardly_a enough_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o themselves_o to_o betray_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o invader_n so_o the_o good_a king_n be_v now_o with_o king_n david_n bring_v into_o a_o strait_a either_o to_o take_v camp_n so_o now_o i_o fear_v moâ—â—_n the_o secret_a enemy_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o court_n than_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o camp_n counsel_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o those_o secret_a sectary_n and_o the_o mask_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o as_o yet_o insensible_a unto_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o court_n and_o most_o sly_o aim_v at_o a_o further_a mischief_n than_o his_o majesty_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o his_o then_o open_a foe_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o eye_n of_o flesh_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o further_o nor_o make_v any_o better_a election_n than_o his_o majesty_n do_v that_o be_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o and_o which_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o wise_a institution_n and_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o pancreston_n or_o as_o the_o weapon_n salve_n a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v all_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o of_o late_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o accidental_a cause_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o unhappiness_n here_o be_v his_o majesty_n fair_a mind_n and_o a_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n ought_v most_o thankful_o to_o show_v themselves_o loyal_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o the_o prosecute_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n but_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la we_o be_v many_o time_n deceive_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o betray_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o god_n produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a so_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o spider_n do_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n whence_o the_o bee_n do_v extract_v honey_n and_o these_o subtle-headed_n fox_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o have_v undue_o get_v themselves_o elect_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o there_o factious_o combine_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v their_o great_a exploit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o sit_v and_o mind_v to_o make_v the_o parliamenthouse_n like_o vulcan_n forge_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o contrive_v their_o iron_n net_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o he_o that_o wallow_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n turn_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o redress_n to_o our_o extreme_a misery_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o rectify_v our_o abuse_n they_o intend_v principal_o to_o work_v our_o ruin_n in_o our_o just_a apprehension_n though_o perhaps_o our_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o mistake_a conception_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o have_v eternal_o decree_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o unto_o perfection_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o the_o wicked_a tread_v in_o his_o step_n do_v first_o mould_n their_o design_n and_o intention_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o conclude_v the_o work_n they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o produce_v and_o perfect_v all_o those_o misâ—_n shape_a embryoe_n that_o they_o conceive_v and_o so_o these_o factious_a man_n this_o brood_n of_o viper_n that_o will_v gnaw_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v upon_o their_o plot_n and_o contrive_v among_o themselves_o what_o great_a good_a work_n they_o will_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o subsequent_a discourse_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o sectary_n the_o design_n â—_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n much_o like_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o low-countries_n gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la a_o brave_a exploit_n and_o a_o great_a work_n indeed_o beyond_o the_o adventure_n of_o junius_n brutus_n that_o expel_v the_o king_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n alone_o that_o purge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prophet_n and_o beyond_o the_o undertake_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o venture_v not_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o sâ—epter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v these_o government_n among_o his_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o that_o the_o
one_o can_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v full_o and_o true_o show_v in_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n therefore_o as_o caligula_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dispatch_v they_o all_o uno_fw-la iâ—tu_fw-la with_o one_o stroke_n so_o these_o man_n will_v overthrow_v both_o government_n and_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o church_n and_o state_n at_o one_o time_n with_o one_o clap_n with_o one_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v famous_a indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o â—ame_n of_o herostratus_n that_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n or_o of_o raviliac_n that_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o nero_n that_o destroy_v his_o nâ—other_n or_o oedipus_n that_o murder_v his_o own_o father_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o notorious_o famous_a for_o transcendent_a villainy_n and_o nefarious_a impiety_n as_o another_o be_v for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o supereminent_a deed_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o history_n thersites_n be_v as_o well_o know_v for_o his_o base_a cowardice_n as_o achilles_n for_o his_o heroic_a valour_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n judas_n for_o his_o treachery_n be_v as_o notorious_o know_v as_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o fidelity_n therefore_o these_o man_n go_v on_o with_o this_o great_a design_n and_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o i_o find_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o may_v advantage_v they_o for_o 1._o as_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v well_o hedge_v or_o a_o city_n strong_o sence_v with_o wall_n design_n 1._o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d design_n and_o bulwark_n can_v easy_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o spoil_v before_o these_o defence_n be_v destroy_v so_o the_o wild_a boar_n can_v devour_v the_o grape_n of_o god_n church_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o revenue_n of_o her_o governor_n and_o the_o rebel_n can_v pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n and_o lay_v his_o crown_n down_o in_o the_o dust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n be_v entire_a and_o not_o remove_v therefore_o these_o man_n endeavour_v to_o eradicate_v all_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n and_o they_o see_v four_o great_a block_n that_o be_v as_o four_o mighty_a mountain_n which_o their_o great_a faith_n their_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o yet_o conceive_v must_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v plant_v their_o new_a church_n and_o subvert_v the_o old_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n 2._o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n design_n four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n 4._o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o sodom_n while_o righteous_a lot_n be_v in_o it_o so_o these_o earthly_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o abaddon_n can_v never_o effect_v their_o end_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o make_v they_o as_o sodom_n full_a of_o all_o impurity_n and_o villainy_n until_o these_o four_o main_a stop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o chap._n ii_o show_v the_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o our_o sectary_n to_o take_v off_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n how_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n right_a of_o vote_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o his_o death_n 1._o they_o get_v master_n pym_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o all_o the_o pure_a sort_n and_o a_o impediment_n 1._o impediment_n fit_a instrument_n for_o this_o design_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o thereby_o of_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o charge_n thomas_n earl_n charge_n the_o earl_n his_o charge_n of_o strafford_n of_o high-treason_n a_o high_a charge_n indeed_o and_o yet_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v subdue_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o plot_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o faction_n of_o sectary_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v saint_n stephen_n argument_n but_o only_o with_o stone_n so_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o unable_a to_o confute_v his_o reason_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n but_o only_o by_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o that_o fault_n which_o pym_n allege_v he_o have_v commit_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v how_o this_o great_a charge_n of_o high_a treason_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o every_o corner_n prove_v how_o seek_v to_o be_v prove_v of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n must_v be_v search_v and_o all_o discontent_a person_n that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judge_n yet_o conceit_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o themselves_o must_v now_o be_v encourage_v countenance_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o most_o likely_a by_o this_o grand_a accuser_n to_o say_v all_o that_o they_o know_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a against_o he_o for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_v and_o malice_n say_v or_o what_o beast_n will_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o see_v he_o grovel_v and_o gasp_v for_o life_n in_o a_o inevitable_a pit_n and_z it_o may_v be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o mastiff_n dog_n i_o mean_v his_o enemy_n and_o discontent_a witness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v more_o than_o one_o lion_n all_o to_o piece_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_v near_o thirty_o article_n against_o he_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la prosiâ—t_fw-la singula_fw-la multa_fw-la juvent_fw-la that_o the_o number_n may_v amaze_v the_o people_n and_o think_v he_o a_o strange_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o compass_v with_o transgression_n but_o si_fw-mi satis_fw-la accusasse_fw-la quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la if_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v offender_n not_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v escape_v on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o answer_n the_o earl_n his_o answer_n the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n come_v to_o his_o answer_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-hearer_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o article_n so_o wâ—ll_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n they_o much_o applaud_v his_o ability_n and_o admire_v at_o his_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o fine_o unite_v those_o gordian_a knot_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o contrive_v against_o he_o and_z as_o his_o friend_n conceive_v have_v fair_o escape_v all_o those_o iron-net_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v so_o cunning_o lay_v and_o my_o popular_a countryman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v so_o vehement_o prosecute_v to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o the_o link_n and_o trap_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o in_o brief_a the_o lord_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unpoison_v by_o the_o leaven_a subtlety_n of_o this_o bitter_a faction_n can_v find_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o article_n to_o be_v treason_n by_o any_o law_n that_o be_v yet_o establish_v in_o this_o land_n sic_fw-la te_fw-la servavit_fw-la apollo_n so_o god_n deliver_v he_o as_o he_o think_v and_o his_o friend_n hope_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o as_o a_o rivulet_n stop_v will_v at_o last_o prove_v the_o more_o violent_a viresque_fw-la acquirit_fw-la malice_n the_o nature_n of_o malice_n ibidem_fw-la and_o recollect_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o rage_n and_o malice_n hinder_v of_o their_o revengeful_a desire_n will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o more_o implacable_a quia_fw-la malitia_fw-la eorum_fw-la excâ—cavit_fw-la eos_fw-la because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bewitch_v they_o and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o its_o hate_a foe_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o hate_a and_o malign_v the_o earl_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o their_o tongue_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n run_v upon_o 51._o act_n 7._o 51._o he_o with_o one_o accord_n all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o learning_n to_o make_v those_o article_n treason_n they_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n hac_fw-la
non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediâ—mur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o â—e_a bill_n how_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n be_v truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n â—_o what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o do_v not_o moses_n joshua_n samuel_n eliah_n elizâ—us_n jehoida_o and_o other_o of_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o blood_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o malefactor_n as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v sudden_o bring_v unto_o their_o end_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n then_o why_o not_o of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v because_o
they_o have_v make_v which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v exceed_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o against_o the_o king_n 2._o against_o the_o subject_n 3._o against_o the_o law_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v register_v to_o posterity_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o possess_v all_o the_o king_n house_n town_n and_o castle_n but_o what_o 20._o 1._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o wrong_n match_n â—_o 20._o he_o get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o house_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o they_o take_v not_o only_o his_o house_n but_o also_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o oxford_n his_o very_a clothes_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o table_n that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n they_o may_v murder_v he_o with_o cold_a or_o famine_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o subsistence_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o maintain_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_n and_o able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o man_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o 19_o the_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 19_o world_n thus_o malicious_o and_o barbarous_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n neither_o do_v their_o malice_n here_o end_n but_o they_o withhold_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o our_o prince_n which_o i_o assure_v they_o my_o countryman_n take_v in_o great_a scorn_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v right_v it_o with_o their_o life_n or_o this_o parliament-faction_n shall_v redeem_v their_o error_n with_o no_o small_a repentance_n when_o as_o we_o find_v no_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v ever_o suffer_v by_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v such_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o alderman_n garraway_n say_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o master_n pym_n touch_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o king_n other_o child_n which_o he_o profess_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o rise_v and_o hope_v it_o do_v so_o to_o many_o more_o be_v our_o good_a king_n fall_v so_o low_a that_o his_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v speech_n alderman_n garraway_n his_o speech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n we_o hear_v he_o complain_v that_o all_o his_o own_o revenue_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o his_o exchequer_n court_n of_o ward_n and_o mint_n here_o his_o custom_n too_o be_v worth_a somewhat_o and_o be_v his_o child_n keep_v upon_o alm_n how_o shall_v we_o and_o our_o child_n prosper_v if_o this_o be_v not_o remedy_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n rise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o this_o nation_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v to_o verify_v that_o disloyal_a speech_n which_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v in_o a_o tavern_n and_o god_n will_v avert_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n unlâ—sse_v he_o do_v comply_v wrong_n sober_a sadness_n pag._n 22._o 2._o wrong_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n which_o they_o like_v not_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n though_o he_o be_v his_o swear_a servant_n or_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o just_a defence_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o vote_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o malignant_a popish_a dis-affected_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v catch_v to_o have_v he_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o myself_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o because_o i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o imprison_v iâ—_n i_o be_v take_v 3._o though_o they_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o his_o majesty_n personal_a safety_n 1642._o 3_o wrong_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1642._o and_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v most_o hearty_o dedicate_v and_o shall_v most_o willing_o employ_v for_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o hearty_a protestation_n they_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o the_o king_n most_o accurate_o observe_v in_o his_o answer_n direct_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o assist_v sir_n john_n hotham_n against_o he_o appoint_v their_o general_n and_z as_o alâ—erman_n pompeii_n non_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o vinâ—i_fw-la qâ—em_fw-la vincere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la neque_fw-la et_fw-la inhonestâ—_n aliquem_fw-la submitâ—â—_n quem_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la extulit_fw-la dictum_fw-la armenii_fw-la pompeii_n garraway_n testify_v raise_v ten_o thousand_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o london_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n before_o the_o king_n have_v seven_o hundred_o and_o afterward_o though_o the_o king_n send_v from_o nottingham_n a_o gracious_a message_n and_o solicitation_n for_o peace_n yet_o they_o suppose_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o force_n slight_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o most_o barbarous_o proceed_v in_o the_o most_o hostile_a manner_n wage_v war_n and_o give_v battle_n against_o the_o king_n army_n where_o they_o know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n teach_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o kill_v the_o king_n horresco_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o according_a to_o captain_n blague_n direction_n as_o judas_n teach_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n we_o know_v what_o troop_n and_o regiment_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o whereas_o they_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o say_v they_o have_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n send_v many_o a_o cannon-bullet_n about_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o kingly_a courage_n and_o heroic_a magnanimity_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o christian_a resolution_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n assistance_n pass_v through_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o their_o indelible_a shame_n and_o reproach_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v 4._o they_o have_v most_o disloyal_o and_o traitorous_o speak_v both_o private_o wrong_n 4_o wrong_n and_o public_o such_o thing_n against_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v make_v the_o very_a heathen_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n but_o that_o i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o be_v public_o utter_v make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o relate_v by_o history_n sober_a sadness_n p._n 3._o â—he_n viewer_n p._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n â—â—â—ssel_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ear-witness_n thereof_o as_o horresco_fw-la reserens_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v our_o king_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o and_o that_o they_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v depose_v richard_n the_o second_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o traitorous_o murder_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o a_o horrid_a treason_n upon_o the_o fair_a relation_n of_o any_o chronicle_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v not_o then_o afraid_a in_o open_a house_n to_o tell_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o will_v our_o parliament_n man_n will_v read_v his_o speech_n 5._o they_o command_v their_o own_o order_n ordinance_n and_o declaration_n to_o wrong_n 5._o wrong_n be_v print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o public_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a punish_v that_o neglect_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o mâ—ssage_n answer_v declaration_n or_o proclamation_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o inform_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o much_o seduce_a people_n they_o straight_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
by_o god_n special_a designation_n but_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o write_n authentical_a where_o god_n appoint_v or_o command_v any_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o they_o â—or_a i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v as_o roffensis_n speak_v 282_o roffen_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 282_o a_o potest_fw-la as_o adami_n in_o silios_fw-la ac_fw-la nepotes_fw-la adeóque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la homines_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la silior_fw-la they_o ac_fw-la nep_v tum_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturâ_fw-la profluit_fw-la and_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o child_n then_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o divine_a immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o consent_n or_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o pineda_n say_v nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la 2_o pineda_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la solo_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o regem_fw-la â—liquem_fw-la juda_n orum_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creatum_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la designaretur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la vel_fw-la sort_n vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la indic_fw-la âsset_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o abimelâ—ch_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o gedeon_n and_o as_o some_o say_v jerâ—boam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o how_o unjust_o they_o enter_v how_o wicked_o they_o reign_v and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o 8._o strange_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v bestow_v the_o great_a savour_n or_o dignity_n on_o earth_n esay_n 41._o 8._o first_o that_o be_v without_o question_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n end_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o unsuccesful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o maker_n of_o king_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o nor_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o intrude_v into_o his_o throne_n to_o bestow_v sovereignty_n and_o create_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o to_o place_v his_o own_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v aristotel_n of_o that_o opinion_n ut_fw-la râ—ges_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la constarent_fw-la that_o king_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o arâ—st_a pol_n l._n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o succession_n quales_fw-la sor_n tulerit_fw-la non_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opinion_n probatos_fw-la such_o as_o nature_n give_v superbâ—_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n blaâ—â—â—d_a p._n 61._o and_o as_o t._n lâ—u._n say_v aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la dominatur_fw-la superbâ—_n they_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o virtue_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n continual_o verse_v in_o god_n word_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n which_o as_o one_o say_v semper_fw-la aeger_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la insanus_fw-la semper_fw-la furore_fw-la &_o intemperiis_fw-la agitur_fw-la and_o special_o read_v the_o story_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o dream_n and_o soppery_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o you_o brief_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v scare_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n people_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n very_o sew_v make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o nimrod_n get_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o strength_n ninus_n enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o heir_n from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o alexander_n but_o the_o same_o way_n and_o it_o continue_v among_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o româ—lus_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la qui_fw-la domitos_fw-la deduxit_fw-la slâ—gra_fw-la quirite_n do_v not_o obtain_v his_o power_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v over_o the_o state_n of_o grece_n we_o shall_v find_v one_o timondas_n which_o obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o pittacus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o mytilenian_o by_o the_o saffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n sicyoni_n theban_n epirot_n and_o macedon_n among_o who_o the_o regal_a dignity_n flourish_v a_o â—ar_o long_a 63._o idem_fw-la pag._n 63._o time_n than_o the_o popular_a rule_n non_fw-fr optione_n populi_fw-la sed_fw-la nascendi_fw-la conditione_n regnatum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o king_n reign_v noâ—_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o parthian_n indian_n african_n tartar_n arabian_n aethiopian_n numidian_n muscovite_n celtans_fw-la spaniard_n french_a english_a and_o of_o many_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v obtain_v either_o by_o gift_n as_o abdolonimus_n curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n juba_n the_o kingdom_n of_o numidia_n from_o augustus_n and_o the_o french_a king_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o naples_n and_o sicily_n or_o by_o will_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n bithinto_n pergamus_n and_o asia_n or_o by_o arm_n as_o many_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n be_v first_o get_v and_o be_v always_o honorii_n claud._n the_o 4._o con_fw-la honorii_n transmit_v afterward_o to_o posterity_n by_o the_o hereditary_a right_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v terrae_fw-la dominos_fw-la pelagique_fw-la futuros_fw-la immenso_fw-la decuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la nasci_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n beside_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o father_n of_o people_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o god_n ever_o appoint_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o please_v child_n and_o servant_n not_o allow_v to_o choose_v what_o father_n and_o master_n they_o please_v their_o father_n then_o sure_o all_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o prince_n but_o though_o father_n may_v adopt_v their_o son_n as_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o stranger_n a_o free_a denizon_n yet_o child_n may_v not_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o father_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o suffer_v to_o beget_v they_o though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o wicked_a so_o the_o wife_n though_o while_o they_o be_v free_a they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o dislike_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n to_o choose_v what_o husband_n they_o please_v or_o if_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o woman_n will_v be_v less_o than_o a_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o servant_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n seem_v i_o no_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o our_o sectary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n indeed_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v optat_fw-la ephippia_fw-la bos_fw-la niger_n optat_fw-la arare_fw-la caballus_fw-la just_o as_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v fain_o have_v that_o law_n of_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o husband_n they_o please_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o master_n they_o like_o best_a so_o the_o people_n never_o content_v with_o who_o god_n send_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o ordinance_n will_v fain_o pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o god_n yoke_n and_o become_v their_o own_o choser_n both_o of_o their_o king_n and_o of_o their_o priest_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o as_o nothing_o do_v please_v they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v and_o none_o can_v content_v will_n the_o people_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n greedy_a
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requite_v for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatisie_n or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v â—ar_v unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v soâ—th_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o disâ—reâ—t_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mâ—ans_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n then_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 2._o to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n 16._o 1_o reg._n 22._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gooâ—_n king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v 20._o mar._n 6_o 20._o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusâ—bius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patronâ—_n and_o sâ—crates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalâ—istorians_n â—istorians_z or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divines_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o fâ—om_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v fâ—om_n the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talkâ—ogethe_v â—ogethe_z how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n â—_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n call_v synodâ—_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresâ—e_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nâ—storius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eâ—tyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n
the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v â—â—oclesian_n the_o say_n of_o â—â—oclesian_n most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o râ—le_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—s_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o â—hiâ—g_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v â—hâ—ice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n say_v cornâ—lius_n tacitus_n 12._o tacitus_n annâ—_n lib._n 12._o so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n foâ—_n that_o government_n foâ—_n god_n ouâ—_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v theiâ—_n supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o gâ—â—â—ad_n â—ad_z oâ—dâ—ned_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—r_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o dâ—d_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o â—heir_a peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adulce_n of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o iâ—stinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n â—nâ—ly_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiastâ—â—â—m_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la â—iviles_v magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la â—a_o disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nuntâ—_n â—or_a the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o â—nderstood_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_a it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o 16._o john_n 15_o 19_o matth._n 10._o 16._o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a savour_v the_o 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n aâ—d_v to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o paâ—ish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sive_fw-la shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o efore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o
statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a ob._n in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whâ—lly_o unâ—o_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sol._n the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la â—lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleeâ—_n while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulentâ—action_n â—action_z and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliamentâ—â—s_v â—â—s_z not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la â—njus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well_o affect_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v veâ—y_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v person_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o undertake_v secular_a authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 2._o to_o allow_v dispensation_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o they_o may_v most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o do_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o give_v toleration_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o many_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgression_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n relapse_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a point_n 1_o point_n religion_n to_o most_o detestable_a superstition_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n certain_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o 5._o the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n saravia_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n osor_n p._n 231._o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la syria_n &_o palestina_n refert_fw-la dion_n l._n 37._o quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la strabolib_n 2_o apud_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la valent._n hermetem_fw-la legimus_fw-la appellari_fw-la &_o mâ—x_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la cicero_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la diotogenes_n apud_fw-la sâ—obâ—d_fw-la cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethiopeâ—_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la del_fw-it gebant_fw-la er_fw-mi numero_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la diodor_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o titus_n vespas_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la maximum_fw-la ice_v seize_v professus_fw-la est_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la puras_fw-la servaret_fw-la manus_fw-la sueton_n iâ—_n tito_n cap._n 9_o in_o aritia_fw-la regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la concretum_fw-la cum_fw-la sicerdotio_fw-la dâ—anae_fw-la ut_fw-la innâ—it_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 1._o ecce_fw-la suburbanae_fw-la templum_fw-la nemorale_fw-la dianae_n parâ—áqâ—e_fw-la per_fw-la gâ—adios_fw-la regna_fw-la nocente_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o strabo_n lib._n 5._o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n how_o foul_o soever_o they_o do_v mistake_v it_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n and_o supereminent_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o saravia_n say_v they_o be_v compeer_n with_o king_n in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n and_o as_o theseus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cives_fw-la attico_v è_fw-la pagis_fw-la in_o uâ—bem_fw-la compulit_fw-la and_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o noble_n husbandman_n and_o artificer_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o select_v out_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o their_o public_a counsel_n as_o the_o divine_v sit_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o bellona_n which_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n for_o that_o goddess_n be_v honour_v in_o both_o place_n be_v regard_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v both_o wealthy_a warlike_a and_o wise_a do_v almost_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v omit_v what_o valerius_n maximus_n set_v down_o of_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o great_a respect_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o only_o to_o what_o tully_n write_v of_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n for_o they_o dismiss_v the_o company_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v they_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v conclude_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o but_o one_o divine_a do_v say_v the_o contrary_a they_o appoint_v that_o the_o consul_n shall_v depose_v themselves_o from_o their_o magistracy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o entire_a power_n either_o to_o give_v leave_n or_o not_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n or_o not_o to_o deal_v to_o repeal_v law_n not_o lawful_o make_v and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o
their_o leave_n or_o authority_n this_o be_v their_o law_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o their_o proud_a consul_n and_o unruly_a magistrate_n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorâ—m_o l._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n caesar_n write_v of_o the_o gaul_n and_o briton_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o singular_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v their_o druid_n or_o divine_n the_o other_o be_v their_o soldier_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o say_v that_o their_o druid_n determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n commit_v any_o murder_n attempt_v if_o any_o controversy_n about_o inheritance_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n do_v arise_v they_o also_o do_v set_v down_o their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v theiâ—_n judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o fâ—om_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counselor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o â—eceived_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v by_o jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o dâ—vine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a pâ—iest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o 17._o deut._n 17._o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unâ—o_o it_o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-mi judices_fw-la nesciâ—nt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la pronuntiâ—nt_fw-la 2._o joseph_n conâ—ra_fw-fr appi._n lib._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judiâ—â—s_fw-la câ—ntrâ—versiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la câ—â—stituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jâ—hojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n 11._o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o jehoram_n and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v nâ—t_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v â—ar_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la jurisdiction_n esay_n 52._o 7._o priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n 1_o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99_o 6_o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aarâ—n_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jâ—hosaphat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v 4._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o chron_n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v 8._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 1_o sam._n c._n 8._o easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_n 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o 10._o versu_fw-la 10._o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n num_fw-la ezech_v 44_o 23._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n aâ—â—_n &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la insisteâ—_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmerâ—_n tract_n 18._o iâ—_n parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solâ—bant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o
much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introdâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pâ—gnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 30_o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingson_n hist_o angl._n and_o hâ—bert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo._n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_n of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blâ—ndus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o thisâ—sland_n â—sland_z and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o operib_n monach_n c._n 29._o at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o â—ord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o â—udgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o marutha_n 7._o soâ—rat_fw-la â—ccl_n hist_o lib_n 7._o bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n and_o theodoret_n write_v 13._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o eâ—sâ—bius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a habiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o paâ—â—stina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o hiâ—_n office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o â—ear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o our_o people_n and_o to_o sight_n against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o phyâ—tian_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n â—or_a he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliâ—l_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but._n chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o council_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v â—â—x_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o 16._o ob._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o one_o duty_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a and_o most_o certain_o sol._n false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o saint_n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_n and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelic_n ministration_n yet_o saint_n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la qâ—â—mvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o
portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n sol._n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o enâ—y_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o oâ—her_a than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o consute_n heretic_n or_o to_o pacific_a schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n 34._o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25._o 15._o gen._n 43._o 34._o or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o live_v of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o 7._o mar._n 2._o 7._o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulâ—â—_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v
à _fw-la seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o lâ—ges_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sciscantur_fw-la dentúrque_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o so_o arnisaeus_n say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a majestatis_fw-la â—ssentiam_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o the_o be_v of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o irvinus_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o aristotle_n cicero_n ulpian_n dio_n constant_n harmâ—nopolus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la and_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a sigonius_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o counsel_n and_o without_o either_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n jura_fw-la eisdem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la he_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o ibidem_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n heb._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hoc_fw-la arbitrarium_fw-la imperium_fw-la expressit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o &_o david_n ps_n 11._o reges_fw-la â—os_v in_o virga_fw-la ferrâ—a_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la joshua_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n succeed_v the_o king_n quorum_fw-la potestas_fw-la atque_fw-la aâ—toritas_fw-la multò_fw-la major_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la à _fw-la legibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sit_fw-la who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n say_v sigâ—nius_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n qui_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnaret_fw-la who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n or_o not_o tie_v to_o law_n may_v govern_v with_o a_o plenary_a right_n and_o so_o saul_n judge_v israel_n and_o have_v altogether_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la superior_a legibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n above_o the_o law_n undertake_v and_o make_v war_n pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la svo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v three_o great_a court_n or_o assembly_n 1._o their_o council_n which_o contain_v that_o company_n that_o handle_v those_o thing_n 2._o cap._n 2._o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o war_n peace_n provision_n institution_n of_o law_n creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o their_o synagogue_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o people_n 3._o cap._n 3._o which_o no_o man_n may_v convocate_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n idem_fw-la cap._n 4._o numb_a 15._o plenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la voco_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la rex_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la geriâ—_n idem_fw-la 3._o their_o stand_a senate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o although_o this_o be_v always_o stand_v for_o consultation_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n make_v decree_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o command_v and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o alone_a 2._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n wish_v 6._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n instead_o of_o samuel_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o god_n say_v they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o from_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o be_v their_o king_n he_o signify_v most_o plain_o that_o while_o the_o judge_n rule_v which_o have_v their_o chief_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n god_n reign_v over_o they_o because_o his_o law_n do_v rule_v they_o but_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v translate_v unto_o king_n god_n reign_v no_o long_o over_o they_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—ts_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la â—sset_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o now_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n arbitrary_a will_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o right_a god_n say_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v contradict_v by_o another_o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v examine_v both_o place_n finem_fw-la deut._n 17._o 14._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o see_v if_o moses_n do_v any_o way_n across_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n that_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n set_v down_o to_o the_o king_n legem_fw-la regendi_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n without_o wrong_v they_o and_o samuel_n set_v down_o to_o the_o people_n legem_fw-la paâ—â—â—di_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n without_o resist_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o and_o other_o divine_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la legitima_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la 251._o spalat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 251._o nec_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la propria_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la expedire_fw-la per_fw-la proprias_fw-la res_fw-la ac_fw-la seruos_fw-la possit_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la propriis_fw-la tollere_fw-la res_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 25._o g._n ochâ—m_n tract_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o deus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la adjus_fw-la regis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o discuss_v both_o place_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n there_o i_o observe_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o people_n be_v command_v very_o strict_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v the_o text_n to_o charge_n 1._o popular_a election_n utter_o forbid_v 2._o the_o king_n charge_n make_v choice_n of_o no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v 2._o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v out_o the_o law_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o into_o egypt_n nor_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o multiply_v his_o horse_n 2._o not_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n that_o may_v entice_v he_o as_o they_o do_v solomon_n unto_o idolatry_n 3._o not_o to_o hoard_v up_o too_o much_o riches_n 4._o not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la regis_fw-la câ—piditas_fw-la vos_fw-la incesserit_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la 4._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o â—adem_fw-la gente_fw-la sit_fw-la curam_fw-la omnino_fw-la gerat_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caveat_n verò_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la sapiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la agate_n sine_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la senatorúmque_fw-la sententia_fw-la which_o moses_n have_v not_o neque_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la multis_fw-la â—tatur_fw-la nec_fw-la copiam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la equorúmque_fw-la sectetur_fw-la quibus_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la leges_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la efferatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n monarch_n rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o his_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n whereof_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a exposition_n some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o what_o some_o of_o their_o king_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n so_o king_n james_n himself_o take_v it_o other_o take_v it_o
just_o belong_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la proprium_fw-la adeuntis_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la cujus_fw-la ei_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la dominium_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la because_o he_o have_v this_o right_a unto_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o which_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o same_o say_v the_o civilian_n and_o therefore_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v not_o absurd_a nunquam_fw-la mori_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o one_o part_v with_o this_o life_n the_o other_o immediate_o without_o expect_v the_o consent_n either_o of_o peer_n or_o people_n do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o plenary_a right_n succeed_v not_o only_o as_o his_o father_n heir_n but_o as_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o option_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n john_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o can_v infer_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n from_o he_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o not_o christian_a king_n shall_v grant_v away_o as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grant_v thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o grant_v and_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o give_a way_n for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o just_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n person_n or_o place_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v never_o grant_v away_o thing_n that_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v away_o away_o but_o have_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o inviolable_a prerogative_n and_o characteristical_a symbol_n and_o property_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o pristine_a right_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n those_o two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v consist_v 1._o about_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o about_o the_o law_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o whereof_o say_v arnisaeus_n contain_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o create_v nobility_n and_o give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o legitimate_a the_o ill_n beget_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o restore_v offender_n to_o their_o lose_a repute_n to_o pardon_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o like_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n jura_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o subject_n in_o parliament_n may_v treat_v of_o law_n king_n 1._o jus_fw-la legislativum_fw-la johan_n beda_n pag._n 25._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o law_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o bind_v force_n till_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o parliament_n you_o see_v the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v vim_o &_o vigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o yield_v out_o of_o king_n hand_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v part_v with_o except_o he_o part_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o 11._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n pag._n 11._o limit_v of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o such_o favour_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n do_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o lessen_v his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v parliament_n stat._n west_n 1._o 3._o e._n 1._o 3_o &_o 6._o &_o 42._o stat._n of_o merch._n 13._o e._n 1._o west_n 3._o 18._o e._n 1._o 1._o stat._n of_o waste_n 20._o e._n 1._o of_o appeal_n 28._o e._n 1._o 1._o e._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v thâ—_n king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o true_a parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o n._n 8._o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v 6._o sap._n 6._o unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n 6._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 6._o of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v 10._o gen._n 49._o 10._o from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la dâ—plomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v
of_o our_o sectary_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n quùm_fw-la id_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la when_o affection_n 4._o from_o inordinate_a affection_n every_o one_o make_v what_o he_o love_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o his_o own_o way_n to_o be_v just_a let_v we_o hearken_v to_o find_v reason_n and_o prefer_v truth_n before_o our_o own_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cùm_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a judgement_n seneca_n seneca_n of_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o our_o partial_a affection_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v from_o faintness_n let_v we_o be_v scrupulous_a where_o we_o have_v cause_n lest_o we_o faintness_n 5._o from_o faintness_n shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o strain_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o sin_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o perplexity_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o pecâ—are_v in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 38._o act._n 27._o 38._o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a and_o be_v inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v 7._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 15._o 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la pericula_fw-la misit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l._n 7._o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n for_o though_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culp_v as_o agnoscere_fw-la â—bi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la you_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o 20._o act._n 15._o 20._o law_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o humane_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1â—2_n 1_o peter_z 2_o 13._o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o romanâ—awes_n â—awes_z and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v 258._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o contemn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v â—bey_v they_o and_o this_o say_v he_o doâ—h_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n sol._n 25._o act._n 5._o 25._o for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o ob._n do_v if_o he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o dolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperiâ—k_a king_n of_o i_o rance_n and_o to_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a counsel_n the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la we_o sol._n pop_v â—eningus_n arnisaeus_n the_o author_n princi_fw-la in_o pop_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisâ—us_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v unto_o english_a 2._o i_o say_v that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v bedience_n 2._o of_o our_o passive_a bedience_n be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o 68_o idem_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o example_n that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatâ—â—_n ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coactare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n which_o milone_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la hand_n â—lla_fw-la amplior_fw-la sur_fw-fr seneca_n in_o hercul_n sur_fw-fr potest_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la â—pâ—ma_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o sâ—ffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o
and_o their_o faction_n that_o so_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o fellow_n rebel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o have_v thus_o transgress_v all_o the_o old_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o 9_o how_o they_o transgress_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4._o 9_o they_o come_v no_o way_n short_a in_o transgress_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o perfect_a hatred_n when_o they_o say_v not_o with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n but_o with_o apollyon_n i_o will_v be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o my_o brethren_n neither_o will_v i_o fall_v they_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o unto_o the_o egyptian_n but_o i_o will_v send_v they_o if_o i_o can_v possible_o quick_a to_o hell_n let_v those_o loyal_a subject_n that_o have_v be_v unexspected_o murder_v and_o those_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o their_o estate_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v feel_v more_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n and_o less_o charity_n from_o these_o holy_a saint_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n 23._o though_o every_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o general_a 23._o how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o 7_o deadly_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v it_o little_a or_o be_v it_o great_a yet_o because_o some_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v soon_o produce_v this_o deadly_a fruit_n then_o other_o sin_n the_o divine_n have_v observe_v seven_o special_a sin_n which_o they_o term_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o these_o also_o you_o may_v find_v commit_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o these_o factious_a rebel_n for_o 1._o pride_n which_o be_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o worth_n far_o beyond_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o their_o pride_n quid_fw-la juvat_fw-la o_fw-la homines_fw-la tanto_fw-la turgescere_fw-la sastu_fw-ge nam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la comicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a desert_n and_o therefore_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o be_v the_o father_n that_o produce_v and_o the_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v all_o rebellion_n and_o our_o parliamentary_a faction_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o divine_n think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o the_o saint_n and_o wise_a than_o their_o brethren_n have_v therefore_o make_v this_o unnatural_a war_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o subscribe_v with_o they_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o state_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o god_n who_o throw_v damnation_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o pride_n can_v subsist_v without_o mean_n therefore_o covetousness_n must_v support_v envy_n 2._o their_o covetousness_n sacrilegia_fw-la minuta_fw-la puniuntur_fw-la magna_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o triumphis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la senec._n ep_v 87._o 3._o their_o luxury_n certa_fw-la quidem_fw-la tantis_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la manâ—sesta_fw-la ruinis_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la nimium_fw-la libera_fw-la facta_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la propert._n eleg_a 11._o l._n 3._o 4._o their_o envy_n it_o and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o covetous_a these_o rebel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o good_a but_o of_o our_o good_n and_o of_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v our_o land_n even_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n which_o may_v prove_v to_o they_o like_o aurum_fw-la tholosanum_fw-la or_o as_o midas_n gold_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o covetous_a wretch_n 3._o their_o luxury_n and_o lust_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o fullness_n and_o pride_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o many_o how_o these_o rebel_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o revel_v and_o feast_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n which_o though_o never_o so_o secret_o do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o night_n yet_o be_v they_o public_o see_v in_o the_o day_n and_o see_v to_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o can_v be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n 4._o how_o envy_n have_v possess_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o all_o sense_n to_o consider_v it_o they_o envy_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o themselves_o subject_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o priest_n or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o themselves_o not_o so_o wealthy_a therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o pull_v down_o what_o themselves_o can_v reach_v unto_o drunkenness_n 5._o their_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 5._o if_o epicurus_n be_v now_o live_v or_o sardanapalus_n come_v to_o these_o man_n feast_n they_o may_v think_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o sobriety_n and_o the_o master_n of_o abstinency_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o new_a gulist_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o they_o can_v get_v it_o more_o delicious_o than_o dives_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o devour_v in_o delicate_n and_o how_o the_o sister_n teacher_n eat_v more_o good_a meat_n and_o drink_v better_a wine_n than_o the_o grave_a bishop_n malice_n 6_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n 6._o they_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o we_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o envy_n at_o our_o happiness_n or_o their_o wrath_n and_o anger_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n vivere_fw-la nos_fw-la dices_fw-la salvos_fw-la tameness_n negamus_fw-la and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v preserve_v we_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n sloath._n 7._o their_o sloath._n 7._o for_o their_o sloth_n i_o be_v a_o while_n muse_v how_o these_o factious_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o lazy_a sin_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o say_v job_n 1._o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o so_o these_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o diligent_a as_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o imagine_v mischief_n upon_o their_o bedâ—_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o watchful_a and_o more_o painful_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n witness_v all_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o war_n in_o the_o night_n not_o by_o any_o manhood_n but_o by_o take_v the_o king_n soldier_n careless_a in_o their_o bed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o diligence_n to_o do_v wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o lazy_a as_o any_o sluggard_n and_o as_o â—low_v as_o the_o snail_n to_o any_o goodness_n they_o be_v asleep_a in_o evil_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v awaken_v to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n 24._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o cry_a sin_n that_o do_v continual_o blood_n 24._o how_o they_o have_v grievous_o commit_v the_o four_o cry_a sin_n 1._o how_o they_o have_v shed_v abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n clamiat_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o sodomorum_fw-la vox_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la merces_fw-la retenta_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o any_o of_o these_o for_o 1._o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 79._o 2._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o unnatural_a war_n they_o have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o do_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o now_o unhappy_a land_n do_v with_o abel_n blood_n continual_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o therefore_o though_o pacem_fw-la nos_fw-la posâ—imus_fw-la 12._o psal_n 9_o 12._o omnes_fw-la we_o all_o cry_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n clemency_n still_o proclaim_v pardon_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v how_o can_v the_o sword_n be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o ashkelon_n jer._n 47._o 7._o as_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o saul_n upon_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n
put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v 3._o gen._n 24._o 3._o so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n totum_fw-la numb_a 20._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_n his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n ob._n sol._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10._o 1._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 3._o see_v see_v ezra_n 7._o 11._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10._o 3._o neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a divinity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n second_o for_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o assistance_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o some_o other_o state_n policy_n which_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o helm_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pry_v unto_o beside_o you_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o king_n charles_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o king_n but_o be_v every_o way_n their_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o and_o independent_a prince_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o such_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o one_o simple_a how_o wicked_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a against_o the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v such_o logic_n as_o the_o other_o example_n be_v divinity_n queen_n elizabeth_z do_v so_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la any_o subject_a may_v do_v so_o against_o his_o king_n or_o rather_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v most_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o essex_n may_v do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o unlawful_a against_o king_n charles_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n but_o that_o they_o give_v this_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v unto_o you_o chap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n for_o swear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n than_o i_o though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o protect_v and_o assist_v his_o majesty_n far_o beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v on_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n which_o they_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n lenity_n make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o dâ—lce_fw-la nomen_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o the_o 7._o esay_n 52._o 7._o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v more_o specious_a than_o the_o fair_a countenance_n etc._n psal_n 85._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o aurora_n than_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o helen_n but_o see_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n join_v grace_n and_o peace_n always_o together_o as_o two_o dear_a friend_n say_v s._n aug._n so_o dear_a that_o si_fw-la amicam_fw-la pacis_fw-la non_fw-la amaveris_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la amabit_fw-la pax_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v trample_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o king_n under_o foot_n and_o have_v swear_v and_o forswear_a themselves_o over_o and_o over_o as_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n commandment_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o themselves_o rom._n
have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o 20._o psal_n 146._o 20._o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o 15._o judg._n 9_o 15._o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la insletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 7._o and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v 1._o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la â—_o sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malâ—_n principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la â—no_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la qâ—à m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o fex_n romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n to_o reduce_v the_o 24._o luk._n 9_o 24._o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v
word_n after_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o vulgar_a word_n 3_o word_n latin_a and_o tremelius_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o symmacus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vapour_n to_o which_o thing_n s._n james_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 14._o james_n 4._o 14._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o vapour_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o rise_v and_o as_o sudden_o perish_v the_o four_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_v read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremelius_fw-la read_v it_o omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la and_o our_o english_a read_v it_o every_o 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o word_n 4_o word_n assent_v do_v â—nderstand_v it_o to_o signify_v tâ—tus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o be_v all_z or_o whole_a man_n or_o a_o man_n complete_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o man_n can_v have_v â—nd_v with_o all_o the_o good_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o fortune_n that_o he_o may_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o vanity_n the_o five_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—iving_a every_o man_n live_v the_o which_o word_n aquila_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erectus_fw-la lift_v up_o and_o symmachus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v or_o subsist_v word_n â—_o word_n and_o tremâ—l_o translate_v it_o quantâ—â—vis_fw-la constitutus_fw-la maxim_n how_o excellent_o soever_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o most_o interpreter_n will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n â—itsan_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o state_n of_o man_n or_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n prophet_n honourable_a wealthy_a or_o what_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v he_o all_o vanity_n and_o though_o such_o a_o one_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o be_v something_o exist_v firm_a in_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o strong_a the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n explain_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d text._n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o how_o vain_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o special_a point_n considerable_a in_o this_o text._n very_o every_o man_n or_o all_o man_n live_v or_o stand_v in_o his_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n 2._o for_o the_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o text._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o note_v with_o i_o these_o six_o principal_a point_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n 2._o that_o whole_a man_n be_v vanity_n 3._o that_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n 4._o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 6._o what_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n you_o may_v collect_v to_o yourselves_o from_o these_o observation_n of_o man_n vanity_n or_o what_o application_n you_o may_v make_v of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o solomon_n ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n per_fw-la sex_n gradus_fw-la by_o six_o special_a step_n so_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o nothing_o of_o our_o mortality_n by_o these_o six_o special_a consideration_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o all_o what_o a_o nothing_o they_o be_v that_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v so_o very_o great_a and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a as_o we_o be_v of_o such_o great_a nothing_o but_o though_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o text_n yet_o my_o allowance_n of_o time_n not_o abuse_v your_o patience_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o now_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o first_o point_n at_o this_o time_n that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n and_o 1._o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o 6._o 1_o point_n that_o man_n be_v vanity_n james_n 4._o 6._o he_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o alexander_n will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n xerxes_n will_v correct_v the_o hellespont_n and_o write_v letter_n of_o great_a threaten_n to_o mount_n athos_n that_o deem_v his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wind_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n will_v needs_o be_v style_v brother_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o caligula_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counterthunder_n man_n the_o palpable_a pride_n of_o man_n god_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o jupiter_n latialis_n the_o very_a god_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o such_o palpable_a pride_n that_o all_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n must_v be_v share_v among_o they_o and_o as_o of_o old_a janus_n caesar_n the_o month_n share_v among_o the_o caesar_n that_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o to_o the_o old_a year_n and_o the_o new_a like_a unto_o noah_n that_o have_v see_v the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flood_n have_v the_o month_n of_o jaâ—â—ary_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o so_o mars_n the_o great_a warrior_n must_v have_v march_n nero_n must_v have_v april_n claudiâ—s_n shall_v have_v maii_n germanicus_n june_n julius_n july_n augustus_n august_n antoninus_n september_n domitian_n october_n tiberiâ—s_n november_n and_o he_o witty_o demand_v of_o the_o senate_n when_o they_o dedicate_v this_o month_n unto_o he_o what_o they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o 12_o caesar_n as_o xiphilinus_n say_v so_o pharaoh_n demand_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v 2._o exod._n 5._o 2._o out_o of_o my_o service_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v 14._o isa_n 14._o 13_o 14._o my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o only_o these_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v some_o small_a kind_n of_o fellow_n the_o pride_n of_o many_o base_a fellow_n greatness_n in_o they_o have_v such_o aspire_a thought_n and_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o but_o we_o find_v also_o that_o clearchus_n a_o base_a fellow_n of_o pontus_n will_v needs_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o his_o son_n must_v be_v call_v lightning_n as_o suidas_n testify_v so_o menecrates_n a_o mean_a physician_n will_v fain_o be_v take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v deem_v for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o many_o more_o the_o like_a unlikely_a fellow_n will_v fain_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o service_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v not_o so_o high_a to_o be_v such_o prodigy_n of_o pride_n as_o these_o heathen_n be_v yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n bla_v with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o deify_n their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v adore_v either_o their_o fair_a face_n or_o their_o lâ—vely_a eye_n or_o their_o goodly_a hair_n now_o adays_o idolise_v by_o many_o youngster_n as_o absalon_n in_o former_a time_n seem_v to_o do_v or_o their_o exquisite_a hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o well-shaped_a body_n other_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o admire_v their_o own_o â—it_n whereby_o they_o have_v draw_v so_o much_o wealth_n into_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o preserve_v it_o from_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n net_n be_v preserve_v unbroken_a when_o it_o draw_v to_o land_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o great_a fish_n 11._o joh._n 21._o 11._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n make_v their_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v just_a nothing_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v bâ—bled_v up_o with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o
god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o gergezites_n drive_v christ_n society_n little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o expel_v their_o priest_n oâ—t_n of_o their_o society_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n when_o they_o expel_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o if_o seneca_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n scholar_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o wicked_a act_n a_o grave_n cato_n or_o severe_a aristides_n stand_v by_o we_o will_v mâ—ke_v we_o blush_v and_o stop_v the_o do_v thereof_o thereof_o then_o certain_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o near_o he_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la make_v a_o stop_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o seldom_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o do_v more_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o company_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a age_n that_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o we_o and_o be_v age_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o former_a age_n wise_a to_o use_v this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o desire_z that_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n of_o great_a affair_n as_o session_n counsel_n parliament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o their_o consultation_n as_o well_o to_o witness_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o action_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a constitution_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o expulsion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o mischief_n the_o â—xpussion_n of-bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o mâ—ny_n subsâ—qâ—ient_a mischief_n these_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o godliness_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o good_a success_n nor_o better_a fruit_n of_o their_o great_a counsel_n than_o sedition_n oppression_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o preacher_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o what_o they_o say_v be_v of_o many_o man_n soon_o forget_v but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v persuade_v peace_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o their_o association_n have_v be_v the_o open_n of_o many_o gap_n to_o let_v in_o much_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n in_o many_o place_n because_o their_o present_a persuasion_n may_v do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o good_a with_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o action_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o assembly_n have_v like_o corah_n rebel_v against_o aaron_n and_o cast_v their_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la inconsultò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la consultiùs_fw-la revocetur_fw-la what_o they_o have_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o let_v they_o more_o advise_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o they_o who_o breed_v have_v be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o call_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o teach_v truth_n will_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o you_o see_v who_o these_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a governor_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quail_n fuere_fw-la how_o these_o man_n be_v qualify_v place_n 2._o how_o these_o governor_n be_v qualify_v for_o their_o place_n 2._o point_n discuss_v 1._o how_o they_o obtain_v their_o place_n many_o usurp_v their_o place_n for_o their_o place_n touch_v which_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o modus_fw-la assumendâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o 2._o facultas_fw-la exequendi_fw-la the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o discharge_v it_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o many_o do_v obtain_v their_o place_n by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n have_v unlawful_o step_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o three_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o poor_a innocent_a nephew_n attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o assume_v government_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o resist_v and_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o rebel_a against_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n when_o man_n discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o justice_n to_o oppose_v usurpation_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n come_v so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o government_n for_o 1._o moses_n have_v a_o double_a testimony_n to_o approve_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o call_n 1_o moses_n hâ—d_v â—_o twofold_a testimony_n to_o justify_v his_o call_n god_n the_o first_o be_v laternum_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v externum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o when_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n inward_a 1._o inward_a the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o ad_fw-la protegendum_fw-la &_o derigendum_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o after_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n and_o that_o may_v assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thy_o people_n unto_o canaan_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o wilderness_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v god_n give_v rod._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o oâ—_n his_o rod._n unto_o he_o a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o serpent_n but_o take_v by_o the_o tail_n it_o turn_v to_o a_o rod_n again_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n the_o people_n be_v serpent_n people_n without_o government_n like_o serpent_n like_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n a_o malicious_a and_o a_o viperous_a generation_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n they_o prove_v a_o royal_a and_o a_o glorious_a nation_n 2._o the_o hand_n thrust_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o take_v out_o be_v jeprous_a but_o hand_n 2._o of_o the_o hand_n thrust_v again_o and_o take_v out_o be_v make_v whole_a to_o signisie_n that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o law_n must_v pull_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a as_o the_o poeâ—_n say_v parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n 3._o the_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n water_n 3._o of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v spill_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o their_o child_n be_v murder_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o by_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n the_o carcase_n of_o those_o outrageous_a oppressor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n thus_o moses_n show_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o for_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a entrance_n 5._o 2._o aaron_n calling_n justify_v heb._n 5._o into_o this_o call_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v and_o mosâ—s_n manifest_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o israel_n when_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o cause_v 12._o rod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o they_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n only_o which_o
have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o their_o parliament_n by_o call_v it_o omnipotent_a infallible_a invincible_a and_o most_o bless_a parliament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o for_o which_o blasphemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o we_o by_o their_o declaration_n and_o ordinance_n know_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o by_o their_o destruction_n will_v show_v they_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o invincible_a 2._o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n that_o they_o destroy_v all_o image_n and_o be_v just_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o barbarous_o worse_a than_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n they_o have_v break_v down_o those_o rare_a and_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n the_o organ_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v deface_v those_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o window_n of_o our_o church_n in_o canterbury_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o cathedral_n by_o the_o best_a artist_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fact_n no_o way_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v these_o defacer_n of_o such_o carve_a and_o paint_a work_n set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o v._o 11._o foolish_a people_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 23._o the_o hater_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 11._o for_o none_o but_o such_o will_v have_v do_v such_o profanation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v utter_o destroy_v every_o one_o of_o these_o enemy_n 4._o ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o which_o have_v do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 3._o for_o swear_v not_o vain_o but_o false_o most_o wicked_o and_o forswear_v themselves_o sabbath_n 3._o how_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menan_n l._n perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la nequiter_fw-la decipere_fw-la credentem_fw-la aug_n 4._o how_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o and_o have_v more_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o their_o holy_a prophet_n then_o ever_o the_o pope_n give_v for_o adultery_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o number_v the_o head_n of_o these_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o be_v such_o transgressor_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v serve_v our_o god_n in_o his_o church_n most_o reverent_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n he_o more_o unmannerly_a than_o some_o of_o those_o blind_a indian_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o muster_v their_o man_n plunder_v their_o neighbour_n and_o murder_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o which_o rest_v from_o their_o work_n thus_o religious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 5._o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o 21._o 5._o how_o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n esay_n 8._o 21._o the_o land_n which_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o principal_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o father_n too_o and_o they_o have_v curse_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v they_o till_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o relation_n of_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n they_o be_v preach_v asunder_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o rebel_v by_o authority_n against_o his_o sovereign_n 6._o whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n they_o give_v that_o first_o commission_n murder_v 6._o how_o many_o they_o have_v murder_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v most_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o they_o have_v murder_v and_o how_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o best_a britan._n 7._o how_o they_o loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o lust_n hoc_fw-la fonâ—e_fw-la derivata_fw-la clades_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la populumque_fw-la fluxit_fw-la horat._n car_n l._n 3._o 8_o how_o they_o be_v like_o argivi_n fures_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 94._o 12._o 9_o how_o they_o belie_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nempe_fw-la siâ—_n diabolus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la genuis_fw-la quasi_fw-la filium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la aug._n super_fw-la loh._n habac._n 2._o 9_o gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britan._n reward_n that_o have_v kill_v most_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n 7._o for_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n they_o may_v now_o free_o do_v it_o lust_n may_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n who_o bank_n be_v break_v down_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v those_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v most_o violent_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a bar_n and_o hindrance_n of_o these_o unlawful_a lust_n 8._o for_o steal_v they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o good_n they_o have_v not_o steal_v but_o plunder_v away_o that_o be_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o good_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o those_o rebellious_a town_n that_o be_v now_o the_o den_n of_o these_o thief_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o their_o wickedness_n then_o the_o â—ils_n of_o the_o robber_n and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n most_o sinful_a be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n 9_o they_o have_v justify_v the_o cretan_n and_o prove_v themselves_o the_o right_a bastard_n son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n fill_v all_o and_o every_o corner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o palpable_a intolerable_a and_o incredible_a lie_n slander_n and_o false_a witnesse-bearing_a against_o god_n against_o his_o anoint_v against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o religious_a protestant_n &_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o blush_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v laugh_v and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o beget_v so_o many_o child_n so_o perfect_o form_v and_o so_o complete_o perfect_v in_o their_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o if_o ever_o the_o say_n of_o gildas_n be_v true_a they_o have_v prove_v it_o now_o moris_n continui_fw-la gentis_fw-la erat_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infirma_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la retundenda_fw-la hostium_fw-la tela_fw-la &_o fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la infirma_fw-la inquam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequenda_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la insignia_fw-la &_o fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—lera_fw-la &_o mendacia_fw-la 10._o they_o have_v covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n when_o they_o covet_v all_o evil_n unto_o covetousness_n 10._o the_o extent_n of_o their_o covetousness_n themselves_o not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n house_n good_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o but_o also_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v entail_v upon_o themselves_o